the_o elect_n pag._n 39_o 40._o and_o such_o rot_a one_o as_o magus_n and_o judas_n 2._o how_o a_o false_a and_o a_o true_a right_n can_v come_v from_o the_o same_o command_n of_o god_n let_v mr._n h._n judge_n last_o it_o be_v poor_a to_o say_v how_o come_v hypocritical_a professor_n to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n as_o visible_a member_n they_o have_v none_o as_o invisible_a member_n they_o have_v none_o for_o such_o they_o be_v not_o ans._n true_a they_o be_v not_o but_o mr._n h._n give_v they_o the_o same_o right_n with_o invisible_a member_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la let_v he_o show_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n must_v give_v they_o no_o seal_n or_o give_v they_o seal_n when_o she_o can_v know_v they_o have_v any_o right_n for_o indeed_o they_o have_v none_o that_o be_v true_a and_o real_a ans._n the_o church_n do_v obey_v christ_n in_o give_v they_o seal_n and_o it_o well_o follow_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n give_v they_o seal_n when_o she_o can_v know_v they_o have_v any_o right_n to_o wit_n internal_a and_o real_a which_o be_v a_o save_a privilege_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n to_o the_o seal_n include_v sign_n and_o the_o grace_n signify_v for_o so_o only_o they_o do_v belong_v in_o the_o lord_n intention_n and_o eternal_a decree_n to_o real_a believer_n not_o to_o magus_n and_o judas_n except_o mr._n h._n will_v stand_v for_o arminian_n universal_a grace_n and_o say_v that_o god_n intend_v the_o same_o save_a grace_n in_o ordinance_n and_o seal_n to_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o likewise_o to_o pharaoh_n and_o magus_n chap._n xvii_o whether_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a can_v bear_v these_o style_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o redeem_a of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n mr._n h._n say_v these_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a 40._o church_n those_o over_o who_o officer_n be_v set_v to_o feed_v they_o by_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o these_o be_v the_o church_n act._n 20._o 28._o feed_v the_o flock_n not_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o god_n else_o if_o they_o be_v set_v over_o the_o elect_a only_o they_o may_v reply_v lord_n we_o can_v search_v into_o thy_o secret_n who_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a saint_n only_o to_o feed_v they_o where_o as_o the_o current_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v redeem_a and_o sanctify_a as_o visible_a though_o not_o real_o such_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o text_n run_v pleasant_o feed_v all_o visible_o redeem_v elect_a and_o reprobate_n so_o they_o be_v redeem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n ans._n 1._o the_o church_n visible_a be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o latitude_n visible_a as_o comprehend_v all_o professor_n sound_n as_o peter_z or_o rot_a as_o magus_n all_o which_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n but_o divers_a way_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o more_o restrict_v as_o a_o church_n so_o and_o so_o visible_a as_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o real_a believer_n comprehend_v in_o corinth_n only_o such_o as_o be_v real_o justify_v sanctify_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a â—ense_n the_o church_n visible_a and_o profess_v be_v one_o in_o the_o matter_n all_o one_o with_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o sound_o and_o sincere_o profess_v and_o peter_n be_v both_o a_o real_a believer_n and_o visible_a and_o sound_o profess_v believer_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n paul_n write_v to_o corinth_n to_o ephesus_n 1_o cor_fw-la 1._o eph._n 1._o 1._o rom._n 1._o 7._o to_o the_o roman_n call_v all_o the_o church_n visible_a there_o justify_v or_o not_o justify_v the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n visible_a in_o the_o latter_a sense_n only_o the_o so_o and_o so_o visible_a professor_n sanctify_a justify_v be_v the_o only_a real_o sound_o profess_v visible_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v name_v from_o the_o sound_a part_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n christ_n be_v head_n and_o husband_n church_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o only_a real_a sound_a visible_a professor_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o politic_a guidance_n but_o also_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n but_o of_o this_o visible_a church_n mr._n h._n move_v not_o the_o question_n and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n speed_v the_o worse_o it_o 2._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n be_v form_v by_o the_o arminian_n so_o as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o real_o redeem_v church_n say_v the_o arminian_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n redeem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n say_v mr._n h._n the_o elder_n be_v to_o feed_v but_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o whole_a flock_n elect_a and_o reprobate_n real_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o proposition_n be_v deny_v and_o how_o either_o the_o arminian_n or_o mr._n h._n prove_v the_o proposition_n censure_n we_o see_v not_o for_o redemption_n to_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o ephesus_n eph._n 1._o 4._o be_v it_o paul_n mind_n that_o thanks_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n because_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o be_v universal_a predestination_n of_o ephesus_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v real_o holy_a for_o of_o that_o holiness_n he_o speak_v because_o from_o eternity_n god_n have_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n choose_v to_o life_n and_o holiness_n such_o as_o magus_n and_o judas_n and_o the_o grievous_a wolf_n in_o that_o church_n so_o must_v paul_n say_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o you_o all_o who_o we_o feed_v all_o to_o who_o we_o write_v real_a convert_n or_o hypocrite_n that_o god_n have_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n choose_v you_o all_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o bilief_n in_o the_o truth_n 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a that_o as_o many_o as_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o so_o with_o excommunication_n then_o be_v they_o to_o esteem_v all_o the_o grievous_a wolf_n that_o spare_v not_o the_o flock_n but_o preach_v perverse_a thing_n act_n 20._o 28_o 29._o and_o all_o that_o have_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n and_o first_o work_n yea_o all_o the_o apostate_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_o choose_v to_o life_n and_o save_v for_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o feed_v all_o these_o with_o exhortation_n threaten_n censure_n now_o the_o latter_a be_v unsound_a but_o 3._o they_o be_v all_o recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o pastor_n as_o dear_o buy_v true_a but_o not_o as_o if_o all_o be_v dear_o buy_v the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o mr._n h._n no_o doubt_n sin_v with_o the_o arminian_n in_o add_v that_o to_o the_o text_n for_o a_o father_n depart_v may_v recommend_v his_o family_n of_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o a_o steward_n because_o say_v the_o father_n they_o be_v dear_a to_o i_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o child_n 4._o feed_v the_o redeem_a flock_n not_o as_o know_v to_o you_o to_o be_v redeem_a or_o predestinate_v to_o life_n but_o as_o professor_n among_o who_o be_v my_o ransom_a one_o body_n 5._o the_o text_n run_v in_o its_o stream_n most_o muddy_o not_o pleasant_o if_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o &_o 3._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o the_o all_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o be_v the_o church_n of_o convert_n in_o charity_n judgement_n behold_v mr._n h._n turn_v the_o world_n all_o the_o world_n all_o the_o world_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v be_v into_o visible_a saint_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v ephraim_n be_v his_o dear_a son_n jer._n 31._o and_o israel_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n the_o currant_n and_o pleasant_a sense_n must_v be_v all_z and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o all_o israel_n be_v the_o lord_n dear_a child_n and_o priest_n sanctify_v to_o offer_v themselves_o a_o holy_a live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o judgement_n each_o one_o of_o another_o though_o there_o be_v to_o their_o knowledge_n many_o thousand_o visible_a idolater_n murderer_n etc._n
it_o destroy_v the_o ministry_n &_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o 217._o pastor_n call_v who_o be_v send_v to_o gather_v into_o christ_n all_o the_o invisible_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o to_o make_v they_o visible_a professor_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o this_o direction_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o all_o succeed_a officer_n to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o in_o all_o particular_a charge_n give_v to_o they_o be_v truth_n see_v through_o a_o cloud_n 1._o this_o direction_n in_o these_o epistle_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o all_o succeed_a officer_n ergo_fw-la the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o ordain_v world_n watchman_n and_o bishop_n and_o this_o direction_n appoint_v elder_n faithful_a man_n able_a to_o teach_v and_o the_o rest_n belong_v to_o the_o key_n must_v bâ—_n give_v to_o officer_n not_o to_o the_o male_a church_n 2._o here_o be_v some_o succession_n of_o godly_a pastor_n to_o the_o end_n to_o all_o pastor_n and_o elder_n with_o such_o qualification_n as_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o deacon_n must_v be_v such_o etc._n etc._n the_o direction_n be_v giuâ—n_v to_o all_o succeed_a officer_n to_o the_o end_n why_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o first_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o male-church_n 3._o that_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o perfect_a and_o edify_v whereof_o eph._n 3._o 12._o christ_n give_v apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n 10._o 11._o be_v the_o single_a particular_a independent_a church_n salvo_n mâ—liori_fw-la judicio_fw-la say_v mr._n h._n in_o his_o conjectural_a modesty_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n hearken_v to_o mr._n h._n his_o rock_n distinction_n mr._n r._n propound_v a_o argument_n never_o yet_o answer_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n can_v be_v the_o single_a visible_a congregation_n against_o papist_n &_o socinian_o and_o our_o brethren_n that_o church_n be_v here_o mat._n 16._o understand_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v but_o against_o the_o visible_a independent_a congregationall_a the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n now_o be_v fall_v away_o church_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v ans._n this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n may_v fall_v away_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n universal_a exist_v in_o its_o particular_n this_o or_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v while_o the_o world_n continue_v eph._n 4._o 11._o d._n ames_n medulla_n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o 37._o ans._n to_o begin_v with_o what_o amesius_n say_v it_o be_v utter_o impertinent_a posse_fw-la the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o mystical_a church_n the_o member_n of_o which_o can_v never_o fall_v away_o but_o must_v be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o institute_v church_n yea_o amâ—sius_n say_v this_o place_n matth._n 16._o be_v a_o special_a promise_n make_v to_o those_o build_v on_o a_o rock_n to_o the_o militant_a catholic_n church_n and_o to_o real_a believer_n only_o not_o to_o hypocrite_n mr._n h._n by_o this_o teach_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o distinction_n useful_a for_o their_o error_n so_o cinus_fw-la say_v the_o place_n which_o say_v they_o be_v save_v who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n before_o the_o world_n be_v do_v not_o speak_v of_o some_o particular_a man_n thâ—â—_n or_o that_o as_o mr._n h._n this_o or_o that_o single_a church_n may_v fall_v off_o the_o rock_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o mr._n h._n render_v this_o a_o comfortless_a doctrine_n which_o christ_n make_v a_o singular_a bulwark_n of_o faith_n and_o consolation_n to_o single_a person_n peter_n mary_n who_o believe_v and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n that_o such_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o but_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n of_o some_o few_o person_n though_o true_a and_o real_a believer_n may_v and_o do_v fall_v away_o this_o be_v the_o downright_a apostasy_n of_o believer_n 2._o this_o strong_o savour_v of_o the_o jesuit_n ruiz_n his_o necessitas_fw-la vaga_fw-la though_o mr._n h._n hate_v doctrine_n and_o way_n when_o his_o sharp_a praeditum_fw-la engine_n see_v they_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v necessary_o to_o fall_v out_o in_o upon_z or_o about_o the_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o not_o in_o or_o upon_o this_o single_a man_n as_o it_o be_v infallible_a and_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v war_n and_o be_v peace_n and_o that_o there_o be_v husbandman_n and_o be_v sailor_n but_o god_n determine_v and_o bow_v the_o heart_n of_o no_o single_a man_n to_o be_v a_o husbandman_n rather_o than_o a_o sailer_n he_o may_v say_v to_o be_v a_o king_n rather_o than_o a_o poor_a beggar_n this_o kind_n of_o necessity_n be_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n special_a care_n as_o to_o great_a thing_n as_o to_o kingdom_n dan._n 4._o 32._o so_o to_o all_o small_a thing_n the_o stir_v of_o a_o sparrow_n wing_n mat._n 10._o 29_o &_o 30._o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n the_o grow_a and_o wither_v of_o a_o gourd_n jonah_n 4._o 6._o the_o motion_n of_o a_o worm_n eat_v the_o gourd_n which_o confuse_a providence_n suarez_n cumel_n 173._o ledesma_n forsake_v as_o shameful_a 3._o the_o particular_a independent_a congregation_n be_v either_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n unmovable_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o no_o divine_a can_v deny_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n if_o such_o a_o grace_n as_o it_o must_v be_v be_v grant_v for_o by_o nature_n man_n persevere_v not_o be_v give_v by_o a_o gospel-promise_n or_o by_o no_o promise_n but_o man_n persevere_v dispositis_fw-la without_o any_o gospel-promise_n as_o the_o sea_n ebb_v the_o wind_n blow_v which_o yet_o can_v be_v say_v if_o a_o promise_n there_o be_v then_o when_o this_o particular_a church_n fall_v away_o now_o mr._n h._n grant_v the_o apostasy_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n from_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n against_o the_o single_a man_n or_o independent_a church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o he_o say_v the_o place_n mat._n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hâ—ll_n shall_v not_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n congregational_a exist_v it_o its_o universal_a nature_n in_o its_o particular_a congregation_n than_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o some_o one_o single_a congregation_n of_o ephesus_n or_o sâ—…_n may_v and_o do_v fall_v off_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v this_o or_o that_o single_a church_n shall_v fall_v away_o so_o be_v they_o pray_v and_o watch_v for_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o say_v on_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n mat._n 16._o 18._o remain_a and_o persevere_v a_o true_a church_n remain_v unconquered_a by_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2._o pray_v and_o persevere_v in_o pray_v and_o watch_v thereunto_o ephes._n 6_o 18._o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o persevere_v and_o so_o persevere_v be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o persevere_v and_o therefore_o mr._n h._n must_v betake_v himself_o to_o a_o more_o unthrifty_a shift_n and_o quit_v the_o place_n mat._n 16_o and_o so_o gratify_v arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o say_v that_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o must_v say_v that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o lord_n continuate_a act_n of_o form_v single_a society_n upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n give_v they_o victory_n over_o hell_n so_o that_o he_o miscarry_v and_o â—â—lls_v from_o his_o intend_a end_n in_o keep_v this_o or_o that_o single_a man_n or_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n but_o yet_o obtain_v his_o principal_a end_n in_o keep_v the_o universal_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o of_o a_o independent_a church_n upon_o the_o rock_n a_o more_o confuse_a providence_n than_o ever_o pelagius_n or_o any_o devise_v and_o a_o singular_a gratify_n of_o jesuit_n and_o sociniam_fw-la 3._o if_o the_o keep_n of_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d saint_n upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v 〈◊〉_d prevail_v to_o throw_v they_o off_o the_o rock_n and_o put_v those_o that_o once_o be_v justify_v and_o by_o faith_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o deâ—rce_n of_o god_n then_o must_v god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o general_a confuse_a
etc._n that_o be_v detestable_a to_o god_n not_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o every_o where_o the_o scripture_n teach_v mr._n h._n p._n 40._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o 28._o ans._n the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o mr._n h._n as_o include_v magus_n judas_n as_o such_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n 2._o nothing_o be_v prove_v except_o it_o be_v make_v out_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o corinth_n be_v lively_a member_n under_o the_o head_n christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a addition_n to_o the_o text._n mr._n h._n a_o church_n may_v be_v visible_o in_o covenant_n which_o have_v not_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_o fall_v away_o and_o not_o endure_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v his_o first_o and_o five_o argument_n answer_v ans._n it_o be_v i_o confess_v soon_o do_v if_o well_o ans._n it_o be_v true_a if_o man_n entertain_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o call_v truth_n when_o they_o be_v but_o lie_v of_o arminian_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o say_v wipe_v away_o all_o with_o a_o dry_a negoconclusionem_fw-la my_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o invisible_a and_o not_o the_o visible_a single_a congregation_n be_v the_o principal_a prime_a and_o only_a proper_a subject_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n give_v in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n be_v par._n 1._o pag._n 244_o 245._o because_o that_o be_v such_o a_o subject_n of_o all_o these_o privilege_n to_o which_o only_o and_o principal_o the_o promise_v belong_v that_o they_o be_v a_o seed_n endure_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n psa._n 89._o and_o can_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o god_n covenant_n favour_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n can_v cease_v to_o be_v jer._n 31._o 35_o 36._o then_o the_o mountain_n can_v depart_v isa._n 54._o 10_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v not_o such_o etc._n etc._n judge_v reader_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o five_o argument_n because_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v such_o as_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o can_v fall_v from_o the_o rock_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o seven_o may_v be_v a_o church_n and_o six_o of_o they_o such_o material_n as_o magus_n nor_o can_v such_o a_o congregation_n bear_v as_o the_o first_o only_o and_o prime_a subject_n these_o style_n say_v i_o pag._n 250._o that_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect_n redeem_a and_o real_o sanctify_a church_n the_o style_n of_o christ_n sister_n love_n dove_n spouse_n mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n mr._n h._n answer_n by_o yield_v the_o assumption_n a_o church_n may_v etc._n be_v visible_o in_o covenant_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o this_o be_v mr._n r._n first_o and_o five_o argument_n hence_o if_o perseverance_n and_o never_o fall_v away_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n give_v in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n and_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o congregational_a the_o only_a visible_a church_n and_o if_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o all_o visible_a congregation_n then_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o only_a principal_a subject_n of_o such_o privilege_n since_o the_o world_n be_v no_o logic_n can_v say_v that_o a_o property_n can_v be_v deny_v of_o its_o first_o and_o only_a subject_n that_o be_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o laugh_v 2._o to_o be_v visible_o in_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n that_o be_v a_o save_a privilege_n such_o as_o perseverance_n to_o have_v the_o anoint_v and_o a_o new_a heart_n of_o which_o save_v privilege_n i_o speak_v all_o along_o pag._n 244_o 245_o 246_o 247_o 248_o 249_o 250_o 251_o etc._n etc._n for_o to_o be_v visible_o in_o covenant_n agree_v to_o magus_n and_o to_o all_o rot_a member_n but_o these_o save_a privilege_n of_o perseverance_n agree_v not_o to_o mr._n h._n his_o visible_a church_n which_o may_v and_o do_v fall_v away_o say_v mr._n h._n judge_v then_o if_o these_o two_o argument_n be_v wipe_v away_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n as_o sai_z mr._n hooker_n mr._n h._n p._n 40_o 41._o a_o church_n may_v be_v visible_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v real_o and_o inward_o such_o which_o be_v his_o second_o argument_n the_o three_o be_v answer_v already_o ans._n this_o be_v with_o a_o hop_n and_o a_o skip_v to_o take_v away_o argument_n 1._o mr._n h._n shall_v have_v do_v so_o much_o as_o repeaâ—ed_v the_o argument_n but_o to_o be_v real_o redeem_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o to_o be_v i_o say_v in_o veritate_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v so_o only_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n call_v themselves_o matth._n 3._o the_o holy_a seed_n be_v privilege_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n as_o i_o speak_v pag._n 244._o and_o these_o privilege_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o visible_a and_o nominal_a church_n of_o which_o magus_n be_v a_o citizen_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a prime_a and_o only_a subject_n as_o mr._n h._n yield_v and_o so_o yield_v the_o argument_n 2._o a_o church_n may_v be_v both_o visible_o the_o redeem_a of_o god_n and_o call_v and_o be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o invisible_o be_v also_o the_o redeem_a of_o god_n by_o a_o figure_n as_o touch_v the_o sound_n and_o real_a visible_a saint_n among_o they_o but_o that_o destroy_v mr._n h._n his_o cause_n who_o will_v have_v all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n redeem_v even_o so_o many_o as_o be_v feed_v with_o word_n and_o censure_n 3._o mr._n h._n shall_v have_v apply_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n but_o he_o see_v it_o will_v not_o frame_v i_o have_v do_v it_o let_v the_o second_o thought_n of_o some_o help_n here_o sense_n for_o mr._n h._n must_v apply_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o cite_a place_n so_o jer._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o jer._n 32._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n isa._n 53._o he_o be_v strike_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n that_o be_v visible_a saint_n and_o for_o magus_n for_o my_o confederate_a people_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n ah_o â—ee_n not_o man_n dare_v to_o add_v their_o afterbirth_n invention_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o mr._n h._n add_v pag._n 40_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v redeem_v external_o can_v say_v by_o any_o good_a inference_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o such_o in_o god_n intention_n or_o that_o all_o such_o be_v choose_v to_o glory_n or_o that_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v all_o such_o ars._n this_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v if_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o whole_a glory_n world_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n he_o must_v intend_v and_o decree_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o save_v they_o by_o his_o death_n else_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o die_v for_o they_o upon_o no_o intention_n at_o all_o i_o judge_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o essential_o include_v his_o intention_n to_o save_v to_o deliver_v from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o if_o therefore_o this_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o mr._n h_n believe_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n suppose_v magus_n to_o be_v a_o baptize_v member_n he_o must_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n believe_v that_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v magus_n yea_o and_o mr._n h._n must_v believe_v in_o charity_n by_o his_o death_n he_o intend_v to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o and_o so_o do_v choose_v to_o glorify_v all_o the_o visible_a saint_n and_o consequent_o all_o nation_n isa._n 2._o 1_o 2._o all_o egypt_n all_o assyria_n isa._n 19_o 25._o all_o the_o gentile_n isa._n 60._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 11._o 15._o for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o charity_n shall_v forbid_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o reprobate_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o shall_v necessitate_v mr._n h._n to_o believe_v that_o god_n intend_v salvation_n and_o so_o choose_v to_o salvation_n every_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o they_o but_o
confederate_a saint_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n thereof_o it_o be_v no_o new_a opinion_n 2._o i_o oppose_v father_n to_o father_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o people_n power_n to_o hinder_v excommunication_n to_o take_v place_n than_o the_o elder_n only_o have_v not_o a_o power_n give_v they_o of_o christ_n to_o manage_v this_o but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o ordain_v mean_n that_o can_v attain_v the_o end_n which_o must_v be_v if_o the_o people_n may_v â—inder_v it_o ans._n if_o man_n be_v the_o first_o and_o proper_a subject_n of_o capacity_n to_o laugh_v then_o must_v all_o contain_v under_o this_o subject_n peter_n annâ—_n be_v capable_a to_o laugh_v but_o woman_n servant_n age_a child_n be_v as_o proper_o the_o confederate_a and_o inchurch_v saint_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o word_n as_o man_n cyprian_a and_o most_o of_o the_o father_n take_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d people_n with_o the_o ruler_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o censure_n by_o way_n of_o consent_n but_o without_o vanity_n i_o say_v never_o father_n greek_n or_o or_o latin_a counsel_n old_a or_o late_a doctor_n schoolman_n prote_n â—ant_v papist_n or_o any_o divine_a till_o of_o late_a the_o socinian_o and_o now_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o the_o separatist_n and_o anabaptiâ—â—s_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v formal_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o they_o to_o make_v and_o unmake_v officer_n to_o call_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o you_o shall_v find_v all_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o new_a way_n 〈◊〉_d the_o arminian_n author_n and_o socinian_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o mr._n h._n never_o labour_v to_o vindicate_v their_o way_n from_o these_o impure_a sect_n for_o 1._o they_o deny_v the_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o brethren_n do_v against_o the_o reform_a church_n 2._o they_o deny_v the_o word_n church_n either_o mat._n 18._o or_o elsewhere_o to_o signify_v any_o thing_n but_o believer_n never_o ruler_n only_o 3._o they_o deny_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n from_o a_o profession_n and_o require_v reality_n of_o holiness_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o as_o our_o brethren_n with_o anabaptist_n do_v 4._o episcopius_n maintain_v separation_n spiritum_fw-la 5._o they_o deny_v all_o jurisdiction_n and_o necessity_n of_o lawful_a synod_n as_o our_o brethren_n do_v 6._o all_o church_n to_o they_o be_v visible_a congregation_n which_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o our_o brethren_n church_n of_o câ—_n in_o new_a england_n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o par_fw-fr 1_o 2._o and_o mr_n h._n 7._o our_o brethren_n reject_v ordination_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o all_o juridical_a mission_n by_o officer_n of_o associate_n church_n and_o teach_v that_o aptness_n to_o teach_v and_o holiness_n of_o live_a be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o call_v so_o the_o people_n desire_v they_o or_o choose_v they_o and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o 8._o thâ—â—_n the_o whole_a church_n id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o brethren_n and_o the_o officer_n by_o accident_n be_v only_o separable_a adjunct_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o juridical_a power_n of_o excommunication_n so_o socinian_n acknowledge_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o believer_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n though_o scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n and_o counsel_n deny_v all_o juridical_a call_n and_o ordination_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o judge_v the_o visible_a professor_n and_o people_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o govern_v and_o excommunicate_v which_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o mr._n hooker_n mr._n h._n and_o the_o brethren_n and_o 9_o some_o socinian_o as_o nicolaides_n and_o other_o hold_v that_o wicked_a man_n by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sunt_fw-la to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o they_o be_v not_o there_o jure_fw-la mr._n h._n offend_v that_o unregenerate_v man_n when_o know_v to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v there_o or_o that_o the_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v dispense_v to_o they_o which_o to_o be_v be_v against_o 1._o the_o patience_n and_o meekness_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o know_a non-regenerated_n that_o be_v not_o scandalous_a and_o so_o against_o the_o nota_fw-la patience_n and_o meekness_n require_v in_o his_o servant_n and_o church_n in_o order_n to_o his_o end_n 2._o against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o school_n of_o christ_n no_o master_n ought_v to_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o school_n a_o child_n who_o though_o dull_a of_o learning_n yet_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n for_o it_o be_v ordain_v â—o_o fine_a that_o the_o non-regenerate_a may_v be_v effectual_o call_v 3._o none_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o these_o who_o be_v extreme_o scandalous_a or_o obstinate_a and_o so_o none_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o simple_a non-regeneration_n which_o can_v appear_v only_o to_o be_v non-regeneration_n to_o some_o regenerate_a only_a ps._n 36._o 1._o and_o not_o to_o they_o infallible_o 4._o by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o jure_v john_n baptist_n baptize_v huge_a multitude_n of_o who_o he_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v when_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o name_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o rebuke_n they_o as_o hypocrite_n who_o think_v it_o holiness_n enough_o to_o be_v the_o carnal_o bear_v son_n of_o abraham_n mat._n 3._o 10._o i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o to_o lay_v any_o odium_fw-la upon_o the_o brethren_n as_o if_o they_o love_v the_o way_n of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o but_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o because_o mr._n h._n pass_v all_o what_o i_o say_v of_o this_o as_o not_o worthy_a 124._o the_o answer_n though_o indeed_o to_o speak_v or_o comply_v in_o opinion_n with_o enemy_n to_o christ_n his_o redemption_n satisfaction_n and_o free_a grace_n be_v not_o overly_o to_o be_v look_v on_o especial_o in_o a_o new_a frame_n of_o government_n spiritual_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o the_o presbytery_n be_v call_v antichristian_a prelatical_a formal_a by_o our_o brethren_n i_o love_v not_o high_a appeal_n judge_v that_o they_o often_o fail_v against_o the_o three_o command_n as_o for_o toleration_n maintain_v by_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n i_o impute_v it_o not_o to_o mr._n h._n or_o the_o brethren_n of_o n._n e._n but_o there_o be_v not_o many_o to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o say_v no_o further_o for_o the_o congregatonal_a way_n but_o they_o be_v for_o toleration_n in_o nonfundamentals_a and_o how_o few_o fundamental_o there_o be_v possible_o 2._o what_o they_o be_v who_o can_v define_v so_o that_o this_o way_n seem_v to_o i_o no_o less_o new_a than_o other_o sinful_a way_n of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o and_o what_o mischief_n toleration_n bring_v forth_o in_o britain_n also_o last_o we_o hold_v that_o censure_n shall_v not_o be_v dispense_v against_o the_o people_n mind_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v the_o censure_n shall_v not_o donatistas_n edify_v if_o most_o of_o the_o people_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o scandal_n and_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o in_o their_o practice_n yield_v it_o may_v breed_v a_o separation_n and_o a_o schism_n but_o it_o be_v a_o naughty_a consequence_n if_o excommunicate_v the_o people_n may_v hinder_v excommunication_n than_o it_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v execute_v without_o the_o people_n judicial_a power_n this_o follow_v not_o except_o the_o people_n have_v a_o ius_n a_o judicial_a power_n from_o christ_n to_o hinder_v excommunication_n which_o they_o have_v not_o yea_o and_o though_o they_o have_v a_o judicial_a power_n yet_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o right_a but_o abuse_v that_o judicial_a power_n suppose_v they_o have_v it_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o the_o elder_n may_v abuse_v their_o power_n and_o so_o hinder_v excommunication_n and_o without_o they_o say_v mr._n cotton_n no_o act_n of_o rule_v and_o excommunicate_v can_v be_v shall_v therefore_o excommunication_n be_v no_o ordinance_n persecutor_n do_v hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o people_n lawful_o may_v withdraw_v their_o consent_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o excommunication_n this_o yet_o prove_v not_o if_o the_o people_n power_n lawful_o use_v hinder_v undue_a excommunication_n than_o the_o elder_n only_o have_v not_o power_n for_o the_o people_n power_n lawful_o use_v hinder_v king_n saul_n to_o put_v jonathan_n to_o death_n and_o hinder_v all_o the_o judge_n from_o do_v
they_o 1647._o even_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o public_a edification_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 27._o be_v a_o manifest_a debar_v of_o infant_n bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v institute_v etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v neither_o capable_a of_o convening_n in_o one_o place_n every_o lord_n day_n nor_o of_o public_a edification_n by_o prophesy_v as_o be_v mean_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o cite_v by_o they_o how_o they_o defend_v infant-baptism_n who_o make_v they_o incomplete_a and_o unconfirmed_a member_n let_v they_o see_v the_o learned_a pious_a and_o grave_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n provide_v better_o that_o particular_a visible_a church_n member_n of_o the_o general_a church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o visible_a saint_n viz._n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o age_a profess_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o child_n act._n 2._o 38_o 41._o act._n 2._o v_o ult_n compare_v with_o act._n 5._o 14_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o infant_n in_o this_o large_a description_n of_o institute_v church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o it_o in_o all_o the_o anabaptist_n subscribe_v yea_o the_o seven_o church_n have_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a member_n church_n without_o one_o word_n of_o infant_n mr._n h._n that_o church_n be_v here_o matth._n 16._o mean_v which_o be_v build_v 217._o upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n by_o the_o visible_a confession_n of_o peter_n as_o explicate_v immediate_o before_o but_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v not_o build_v by_o a_o visible_a profession_n such_o as_o peter_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o opposition_n between_o visibility_n and_o invisibility_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n thou_o have_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o myself_o a_o rock_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o myself_o so_o confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a in_o his_o sense_n the_o assumption_n most_o false_a the_o conclusion_n both_o untrue_a and_o unjust_o express_v for_o the_o visible_a single_a congregation_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v and_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n congregational_a in_o its_o frame_n upon_o the_o rock_n by_o this_o profession_n confession_n except_o mr._n h._n the_o place_n have_v no_o author_n no_o divine_a or_o any_o other_o for_o this_o sense_n so_o destructive_a to_o the_o text_n therefore_o there_o have_v be_v some_o trepidation_n of_o mind_n upon_o the_o pious_a man_n after_o many_o thought_n say_v he_o float_v in_o my_o mind_n what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o many_o thought_n he_o can_v not_o find_v a_o way_n to_o answer_v mr._n r._n his_o argument_n but_o by_o a_o popish_a exposition_n for_o bellarm_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 13._o bring_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v never_o fall_v away_o so_o the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o cite_v the_o same_o place_n d._n fulk_n answer_v every_o true_a christian_a be_v build_v on_o the_o same_o rock_n which_o be_v christ._n so_o cornel._n à _fw-fr lâ—p_n matth._n 16._o the_o visible_a church_n can_v err_v to_o the_o proposition_n mr._n h._n yield_v that_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v may_v receive_v the_o key_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o a_o hypocritical_a confession_n or_o profession_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v in_o judas_n and_o magus_n so_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a to_o wit_n that_o church_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n by_o the_o visible_a confession_n of_o peter_n so_o explicate_v for_o it_o be_v explicate_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a confession_n 1._o sometime_o true_a sometime_o hypocritical_a 2._o sometime_o it_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o confession_n only_o of_o the_o male-church_n exclude_v woman_n 3_o of_o the_o male_a believer_n of_o a_o single_a church_n void_a of_o pastor_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v such_o a_o visible_a confession_n as_o may_v be_v false_a and_o lie_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o christ_n to_o build_v the_o church_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n as_o they_o shall_v persevere_v in_o save_v rock_n say_v so_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o they_o the_o only_a internal_a and_o effectual_a way_n of_o build_v man_n upon_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o sincere_a real_a believe_v on_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16._o 17._o and_o the_o external_a build_n upon_o the_o rock_n be_v by_o the_o preach_v gospel_n this_o be_v also_o popish_a for_o by_o a_o lie_a profession_n none_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ._n 2_o the_o scripture_n make_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n all_o one_o with_o be_v build_v upon_o god_n the_o rock_n of_o salvation_n so_o the_o door_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n matth._n 7._o 24._o the_o spouse_n be_v the_o dove_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o cliff_n in_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o stair_n cant._n 2._o 14._o for_o which_o see_v the_o interpreter_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o believe_a ephesian_n be_v by_o say_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o lively_a stone_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o make_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n not_o through_o visible_a profession_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2._o 21_o 22._o 3._o it_o may_v make_v any_o to_o tremble_v to_o see_v pious_a man_n do_v such_o violence_n to_o the_o word_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n may_v fall_v away_o but_o the_o universal_a congregation_n or_o church_n exist_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n fall_v not_o away_o orthodox_n divine_v 3._o and_o mr._n r._n grant_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o fall_v the_o just_a contrary_n be_v teach_v by_o our_o divine_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v never_o fall_v away_o but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o elias_n complain_v he_o only_o be_v leave_v the_o council_n of_o selencia_n and_o arminium_n condemn_v the_o nicene_n faith_n hieronymus_n as_o also_o hilaâ—ius_n complain_v that_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n have_v overspread_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o mountain_n wood_n lake_n and_o prison_n in_o which_o the_o prophet_n mourn_v be_v more_o safe_a than_o the_o town_n bellar._n valentia_n stapleton_n azorius_fw-la say_v the_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o mountain_n d._n fulk_n answer_v the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n calvin_n willet_n and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_fw-mi the_o world_n over_o can_v never_o total_o fail_v because_o they_o be_v by_o faith_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o that_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n independent_a be_v a_o build_n upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n never_o man_n dream_v and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o visible_a frame_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n be_v wild_a divinity_n 4._o calvin_n swinglius_n bucer_n marlorat_n pareus_n on_o this_o place_n rock_n perkins_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la d._n twisse_n extend_v this_o to_o all_o believer_n of_o who_o say_v calvin_n singuli_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la templa_fw-la every_o one_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o build_n on_o the_o rock_n signify_v the_o build_n of_o person_n in_o the_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o society_n as_o a_o visible_a society_n and_o frame_v external_a hence_o all_o who_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n christ_n by_o a_o firm_a faith_n do_v trust_n in_o god_n and_o can_v say_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 2._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o rock_n like_o our_o god_n and_o so_o every_o single_a man_n so_o build_v may_v say_v god_n be_v my_o rock_n psal._n 18._o 2._o it_o be_v often_o a_o title_n of_o god_n himself_o say_v ainswer_v it_o psal._n 18._o 13_o 46._o bless_a be_v my_o rock_n psal._n 92._o 16._o deut._n 32._o 4_o 18_o 30_o 31._o psal._n 71._o 3._o psal._n 42._o 9_o ps._n 62._o 7._o 2._o he_o only_o be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o salvation_n the_o rock_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 3._o now_o how_o ordinary_a be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o insolent_a and_o dry_a when_o mr._n h._n
represent_v none_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o successor_n so_o mat._n 28._o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o office_n give_v they_o page_z 210._o mr._n h._n to_o that_o church_n say_v mr._n r_o have_v christ_n give_v as_o 225._o to_o the_o first_o subject_n the_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n which_o he_o principal_o intend_v to_o perfect_v to_o gather_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o principal_o intend_v to_o perfect_v to_o gather_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n by_o these_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o secondary_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n ans._n mr._n r._n lib._n 2._o p._n 248._o profess_o dispute_v for_o a_o church_n invisible_a to_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o ordinance_n christian_a privilege_n and_o officer_n ans._n mr._n h._n half_n my_o word_n how_o mr._n r._n make_v the_o invisible_a church_n such_o a_o first_o subject_n be_v abundant_o declare_v 2._o these_o be_v not_o to_o i_o contrary_a for_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o the_o lord_n intend_v and_o decree_n to_o bring_v to_o glory_n reprobate_n be_v both_o the_o invisible_a choose_v and_o real_o believe_v church_n the_o church_n mystical_a and_o also_o the_o church_n catholic_n visible_a feed_v by_o the_o visible_a and_o audible_a ministry_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n only_o in_o that_o place_n i_o deny_v that_o body_n eph._n 4._o 12._o to_o be_v visible_a in_o mr_n h._n his_o sense_n as_o he_o make_v his_o congregation_n visible_a of_o which_o magus_n and_o judas_n be_v member_n and_o therefore_o mr._n h._n in_o vain_a allege_v that_o those_o who_o christ_n purpose_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o say_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11._o be_v such_o who_o certain_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o it_o be_v undeniable_a ordinance_n and_o ministry_n in_o their_o save_a fruit_n be_v give_v first_o to_o true_a believer_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o lord_n intention_n as_o i_o ever_o teach_v mr._n h._n mr._n r._n teach_v that_o the_o intendment_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o give_v of_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n keep_v not_o equal_a pace_n each_o with_o other_o so_o the_o arminian_n say_v he_o teach_v lib_n 2_o page_n 248._o but_o that_o god_n do_v intend_v principal_o to_o bring_v the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n that_o consist_v of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n &c_n &c_n be_v false_a ans._n repeat_v my_o argument_n as_o i_o frame_v it_o and_o the_o flubble_n be_v blow_v away_o to_o and_o for_o that_o church_n as_o the_o subject_n and_o object_n and_o end_n have_v christ_n give_v as_o to_o the_o first_o church_n the_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n which_o he_o principal_o intend_v and_o decreet_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o salvation_n but_o he_o intend_v and_o decree_n to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o say_v and_o to_o salvation_n by_o these_o mean_n only_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o that_o mystical_a catholic_n body_n of_o itself_o invisible_a but_o make_v visible_a by_o a_o calling_n and_o invite_v ministry_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n &c_n &c_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o for_o the_o lord_n give_v for_o the_o love_a world_n john_n 3._o 16._o for_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o baptism_n eph._n 5._o 25._o for_o his_o sheep_n john_n 10._o 11._o for_o all_o his_o scatter_a child_n john_n 11._o 52._o for_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o christ_n and_o apostles_n pastor_n ministry_n seal_v in_o their_o substance_n principal_o and_o all_o these_o for_o this_o or_o that_o or_o these_o real_a believer_n secondary_o mr._n h._n leave_v out_o these_o word_n of_o i_o first_o to_o and_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o pervert_v my_o argument_n and_o frame_v another_o of_o his_o own_o for_o i_o which_o i_o own_v not_o 9_o if_o that_o proposition_n be_v utter_o untrue_a these_o who_o christ_n 5._o intend_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o certain_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o must_v mr._n h._n side_n with_o arminian_n who_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o antecedent_n will_n intend_v to_o save_v all_o without_o exception_n elect_a and_o reprobate_n but_o the_o reprobate_n break_v that_o intention_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n so_o the_o arminian_n 3._o say_v he_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n be_v not_o give_v first_o to_o real_a believer_n ans._n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n be_v give_v first_o to_o real_a believer_n upon_o a_o purpose_n and_o intention_n to_o save_v they_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o and_o that_o all_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n promise_n ministry_n seal_v in_o their_o fruit_n be_v give_v according_a to_o god_n gracious_a intention_n to_o and_o for_o only_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o i_o demonstrate_v and_o not_o to_o and_o for_o mr._n h._n his_o visible_a congregation_n whereof_o magus_n be_v a_o member_n and_o according_a to_o my_o principle_n the_o intendment_n of_o salvation_n from_o god_n and_o the_o give_v of_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n first_o according_a bad_a to_o that_o intendment_n second_o in_o their_o save_a fruit_n as_o mr._n r._n demonstrate_v go_v with_o equal_a pace_n 3._o that_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o real_a believer_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n for_o visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o my_o sense_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n catholic_n be_v both_o invisible_a be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o and_o visible_a also_o be_v call_v by_o a_o visible_a and_o audible_a ministry_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n rom._n 8._o 28._o be_v a_o body_n perfect_v and_o gather_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o and_o 4._o it_o be_v undeniable_o false_a which_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a elect_a and_o reprobate_n for_o this_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o body_n eph._n 4._o 22._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o colos._n 1._o 18._o consist_v only_o of_o elect_a one_o and_o real_a believer_n but_o mr._n r._n will_v not_o undertake_v so_o much_o for_o mr._n h._n his_o catholic_n congregation_n of_o which_o magus_n and_o judas_n be_v visible_a citizen_n and_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a 210._o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o ordinance_n promise_n seal_n ministry_n in_o their_o save_a fruit_n except_o mr._n h._n will_v side_n with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o in_o this_o point_n who_o teach_v that_o god_n intend_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o but_o many_o be_v not_o save_v and_o so_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n fail_v mr._n h._n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n that_o to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n we_o argue_v thus_o to_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n principal_o intend_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o principal_o intend_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o gather_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v he_o not_o give_v the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n ans._n this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o first_o 243._o subject_n of_o the_o key_n nor_o do_v i_o bring_v it_o in_o upon_o that_o account_n but_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o visible_a congregation_n oâ—_n our_o brethren_n visible_a church_n of_o which_o judas_n and_o magus_n be_v as_o essential_a member_n and_o their_o church_n act_v as_o valid_a as_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o visible_o and_o real_o believe_a apostle_n be_v or_o their_o church_n act_n be_v i_o deny_v i_o say_v such_o a_o congregation_n to_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o style_n property_n privilege_n of_o special_a note_n of_o promise_n seal_n officer_n in_o their_o save_a fruit_n in_o the_o lord_n intention_n and_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n be_v only_o the_o first_o principal_a and_o proper_a subject_n of_o these_o and_o that_o our_o brethren_n mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o mean_v in_o all_o the_o dispute_v the_o integral_n catholic_n visible_a church_n militant_a otherwise_o divine_v take_v the_o catholic_n
congregation_n no_o eldership_n many_o suffer_v under_o nero_n many_o under_o maximinus_n so_o euseb._n l._n 6._o c._n 28._o under_o valerian_n a_o 259._o who_o kill_v pastor_n and_o professor_n as_o eusebius_n l._n 7._o c._n 10_o 11_o 12._o especial_o godly_a cyprian_a now_o sure_a the_o lord_n have_v as_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a a_o providence_n suit_v with_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n and_o advance_v his_o gospel_n by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o witness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o congregation_n to_o meet_v peaceable_o none_o desire_v to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n or_o land_n as_o in_o israel_n day_n for_o their_o meeting_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o overturning_a of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o give_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o temporal_a typical_a providence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o persecution_n in_o follow_v church-duty_n and_o public_a worship_n congregational_a which_o be_v not_o existent_a in_o all_o age_n nor_o say_v mr._n ruthurfurd_n that_o minister_n be_v give_v to_o minister_n primary_o but_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n visible_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o chap._n v._n whether_o the_o congregation_n as_o the_o congregation_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o delinquent_a or_o be_v it_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o excommunicate_v mr._n r._n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o congregation_n excommunicate_v any_o not_o as_o a_o congregation_n by_o a_o power_n which_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v first_o in_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o power_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a eldership_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o a_o act_n come_v from_o the_o privity_n knowledge_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n of_o officer_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o so_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n do_v not_o antece_v nt_o excommunicate_a lead_v witness_n and_o summon_v and_o accuse_v and_o sentence_v the_o person_n before_o the_o congregation_n as_o when_o norwich_n put_v a_o traitor_n to_o death_n the_o state_n of_o england_n by_o the_o law_n common_a to_o all_o england_n in_o and_o by_o norwich_n put_v the_o man_n to_o death_n nor_o do_v norwich_n as_o a_o single_a corporation_n though_o neither_o simple_o as_o a_o representative_a but_o act_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o england_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n do_v this_o antecedent_o 1._o because_o the_o city_n do_v this_o by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o law_n common_a to_o all_o england_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la communiâ—ra_fw-la sunt_fw-la priora_fw-la 2._o norwich_n put_v this_o traitor_n to_o death_n not_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o that_o single_a corporation_n only_o but_o as_o a_o common_a enemy_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 3._o the_o city_n do_v this_o by_o a_o innate_a power_n as_o a_o integral_a part_n of_o england_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n know_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o deliberate_a judicial_a authority_n in_o this_o for_o the_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o privity_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n i_o use_v the_o comparison_n to_o cozen_v the_o inconsiderate_a reader_n say_v mr._n h._n i_o hate_v cozen_n the_o left_a hand_n cut_v off_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n lest_o it_o infect_v with_o a_o gangrene_n the_o whole_a body_n act_v by_o the_o natural_a instinct_n and_o innate_a desire_n of_o self_n safety_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o say_v mr._n h._n the_o chief_a officer_n be_v not_o at_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o the_o other_o church_n as_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v as_o the_o whole_a man_n who_o have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o a_o infectious_a member_n ans._n nor_o be_v the_o comparison_n to_o be_v strain_v i_o shall_v only_o desire_v it_o to_o be_v take_v as_o mr._n h._n say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o left_a hand_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o contagious_a finger_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n deliberate_a will_n and_o reason_n consent_v thereunto_o and_o the_o finger_n be_v cut_v off_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n only_o but_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v so_o exact_o in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o chief_a officer_n as_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o the_o whole_a have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n from_o christ_n to_o remove_v a_o infectious_a member_n ans._n they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o remove_v he_o say_v mr._n r._n in_o his_o h._n comparison_n not_o from_o that_o congregation_n only_o but_o from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n as_o the_o left_a hand_n cut_v off_o the_o contagious_a finger_n not_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n only_o but_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n it_o wrong_v christ_n to_o say_v he_o have_v give_v so_o selfie_v and_o narrow_a a_o power_n to_o liberate_v only_o a_o body_n of_o 10_o or_o 20_o independent_a member_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o scandal_n but_o not_o to_o free_v five_o thousand_o and_o the_o associate_n body_n round_o about_o let_v they_o perish_v christ_n have_v give_v no_o organic_n or_o church-care_n to_o the_o congregation_n towards_o they_o all_o say_v mr._n h._n 2._o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o exact_a when_o the_o fraternity_n excommunicate_v all_o their_o officer_n where_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_v then_o for_o they_o excommunicate_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n 3._o mr._n r._n never_o mean_v the_o comparison_n shall_v hold_v in_o this_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o mind_n and_o will_n shall_v put_v forth_o act_n of_o deliberate_a reason_n antecedent_o to_o cite_v accuse_v sentence_v every_o delinquent_n in_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n or_o some_o catholic_n judicature_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o delinquent_n before_o ever_o the_o congregation_n cite_v they_o with_o divers_a argument_n he_o refute_v a_o antecedent_n excommunication_n as_o if_o i_o hold_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o mr._n h._n love_v to_o prove_v strong_o what_o mr._n r._n never_o deny_v but_o mr._n h._n speak_v nothing_o to_o my_o argument_n if_o the_o mâ—n_z be_v cast_v out_o and_o bind_v on_o earth_n he_o must_v be_v bind_v only_o on_o that_o tract_n of_o earth_n where_o twenty_o independent_o be_v but_o 1._o church_n bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o scandal_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o place_n and_o often_o more_o infectious_a to_o other_o if_o it_o be_v a_o take_a heresy_n then_o to_o their_o own_o congregation_n 2._o who_o shall_v persuade_v that_o our_o saviour_n sense_n be_v so_o hamper_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a mat._n 18._o 17._o as_o thou_o only_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n yea_o as_o touch_v church_n bind_v neither_o be_v he_o a_o know_v guiltless_a visible_a saint_n to_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o naked_a evasion_n to_o say_v he_o be_v consequent_o cut_v off_o from_o right_a to_o ordinance_n in_o all_o other_o congregation_n for_o because_o one_o species_n of_o corporation_n have_v condemn_v a_o man_n say_v mr._n h._n page_n 236._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o all_o have_v condemn_v he_o to_o imprisonment_n perpetual_a or_o the_o like_a ans._n yea_o what_o one_o city_n do_v in_o punish_v a_o malefactor_n by_o law_n power_n common_a to_o all_o england_n that_o same_o all_o england_n all_o do_v in_o law_n for_o twenty_o son_n have_v by_o the_o same_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n right_a of_o twenty_o table_n of_o twenty_o family_n of_o the_o father_n one_o be_v for_o sedition_n against_o his_o father_n cast_v out_o of_o one_o family_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o fix_a member_n the_o other_o nineteen_o though_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o do_v never_o actual_o cite_v he_o yet_o do_v legal_o and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o same_o very_a will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o rule_v they_o all_o cast_v he_o antecedent_o out_o or_o concomitant_a or_o then_o another_o law_n must_v appoint_v the_o other_o nineteen_o family_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o so_o the_o same_o right_a idem_fw-la numero_fw-la that_o peter_n have_v to_o christ_n and_o ordinance_n in_o one_o church_n he_o have_v it_o in_o all_o and_o that_o same_o act_n of_o the_o key_n administer_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n in_o one_o church_n remove_v that_o right_a removes_z it_o from_o he_o all_o the_o world_n over_o 3._o visible_a saint_n by_o this_o
have_v say_v of_o the_o antecedent_n excommunication_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o former_a discussion_n chap._n vi_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n mr._n h._n the_o catholic_n church_n have_v sometime_o such_o a_o respect_n aâ—s_fw-la totum_fw-la integrate_a a_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n church_n so_o aâ—es_v ans._n d._n ames_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o such_o a_o respect_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n integral_n church_n and_o he_o integrum_fw-la never_o dream_v nor_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o mr._n h._n his_o catholic_n church_n affirm_v of_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v norwich_n be_v catholic_n england_n the_o catholic_n church_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o all_o age_n all_o time_n all_o place_n be_v not_o that_o integral_n catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o we_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n but_o this_o integral_a church_n militant_a as_o exist_v in_o divers_a age_n be_v church_n before_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o lord_n intention_n as_o the_o lord_n intend_v the_o organic_n body_n of_o man_n and_o not_o a_o hand_n only_o and_o a_o complete_a world_n not_o a_o nation_n not_o a_o city_n only_o so_o his_o design_n be_v not_o for_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n but_o for_o a_o world_n of_o visible_a church_n a_o whole_a seed_n a_o willing_a people_n psal._n 110._o who_o be_v flow_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n isa._n 1._o 1_o 2._o his_o flock_n and_o scatter_a son_n isa._n 9_o 7._o under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n seal_n censure_n luk._n 1._o 32_o 33._o make_v they_o in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n all_o the_o world_n over_o visible_a by_o profession_n call_v gather_v feed_v jer._n 33._o 31_o 32._o zech._n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o psal_n 72._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 11._o 15._o psal_n 22._o 27_o 28._o john_n 15._o 52._o and_o the_o congregation_n come_v in_o here_o as_o secondary_a part_n and_o parcel_n of_o christ_n great_a visible_a flock_n mr._n h._n deny_v this_o and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v there_o be_v two_o hand_n ten_o finger_n two_o foot_n head_z eye_n ear_n etc._n etc._n but_o shall_v deny_v there_o be_v a_o whole_a organic_n body_n or_o as_o one_o shall_v yield_v there_o be_v river_n flood_n fountain_n sea_n but_o deny_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o integral_a element_n of_o water_n 2._o this_o integral_a militant_a body_n be_v before_o the_o congregation_n in_o 2._o the_o relation_n of_o a_o spouse_n that_o have_v breast_n and_o bring_v â—orth_a child_n isa._n 54_o 1_o 2._o cant._n 3._o 4._o cant._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o cant._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o body_n wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o ministry_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o congregation_n be_v but_o his_o spouse_n and_o body_n secondary_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o congregation_n of_o seven_o or_o ten_o where_o all_o may_v be_v of_o the_o stamp_n of_o judas_n and_o magus_n be_v abusive_o call_v the_o spouse_n 3._o in_o duration_n and_o stability_n there_o be_v a_o church_n gift_v with_o a_o 3._o ministry_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v mat._n 16._o 17_o 18_o 19_o endure_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n isa._n 59_o 21._o psal._n 89._o 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 31_o 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v also_o a_o visible_a sheepfold_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n john_n 10._o 16._o the_o building_n of_o god_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 61._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o mich_n 7._o 14_o 15._o &_o 5._o 4_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o congregation_n little_a company_n in_o mount_n zion_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o church_n integral_a militant_a visible_a and_o in_o its_o 4._o choice_a part_n invisible_a to_o who_o as_o the_o subject_n and_o for_o who_o as_o the_o end_n and_o object_n be_v give_v the_o covenant_n word_n promise_n of_o life_n ministry_n seal_n censure_n in_o their_o save_a fruit_n as_o before_o be_v say_v jer._n 31._o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 32._o 38_o 39_o 40._o psal._n 132._o 11_o etc._n etc._n these_o in_o a_o inferior_a way_n the_o congregation_n have_v and_o enjoy_v 5._o the_o whole_a and_o complete_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n 5._o and_o word_n be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o catholic_n integral_n militant_a body_n isa._n 5._o 20_o 21._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o congregation_n have_v the_o watering_n thereof_o in_o a_o low_a way_n mr._n h._n you_o can_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v 245._o such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n mr._n r._n say_v the_o subject_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n not_o a_o politic_a body_n under_o one_o head_n the_o pope_n but_o the_o catholic_n body_n of_o christ_n mystical_a as_o visible_a ans._n the_o catholic_n invisible_a body_n as_o visible_a i_o conceive_v not_o to_o consider_v a_o body_n invisible_a as_o visible_a be_v a_o contradiction_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v i_o consider_v whiteness_n as_o blackness_n ans._n 1_o cor._n 12._o be_v neither_o mean_v of_o a_o politic_a body_n under_o the_o pope_n 6._o 2._o nor_o a_o general_n council_n 3._o nor_o of_o a_o catholic_n visible_a body_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n such_o be_v not_o find_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n whence_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o catholic_n 2._o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o one_o time_n as_o the_o brethren_n take_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o either_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n 2._o mr._n h._n have_v from_o i_o no_o such_o expression_n as_o to_o consider_v visible_a a_o invisible_a body_n as_o visible_a though_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n as_o be_v blackness_n and_o whiteness_n in_o abstracto_fw-la if_o mr._n r._n have_v say_v visibleness_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o invisibleness_n mr._n h._n shall_v have_v better_a logic_n why_o be_v it_o a_o contradiction_n the_o mystical_a body_n in_o common_a say_v he_o be_v the_o invisible_a body_n true_o and_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v both_o invisible_a be_v the_o real_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o invisible_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v present_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n before_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5._o 27._o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o body_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o profess_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o baptism_n v_o 26._o and_o so_o visible_a and_o eph._n 4._o the_o body_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o perfect_a man_n the_o stature_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 13._o be_v the_o mystical_a and_o save_o believe_a body_n and_o so_o invisible_a &_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n gather_v by_o the_o ministry_n visible_a and_o edify_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o profess_v be_v v_o 12._o the_o same_o body_n and_o must_v be_v visible_a for_o apostle_n &_o pastor_n preach_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o child_n in_o logic_n can_v conceive_v the_o same_o politic_a body_n saving_o believe_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o also_o save_o profess_v what_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v visible_a so_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n act._n 6._o be_v both_o real_a and_o so_o invisible_a believer_n as_o no_o man_n doubt_n judas_n be_v in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o it_o mat._n 19_o 27_o 28_o 29._o luke_n 12._o 32._o luke_n 22._o 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v refute_v who_o deny_v the_o same_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o another_o respect_n to_o be_v visible_a professor_n visible_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o peter_n as_o touch_v his_o soul_n be_v invisible_a and_o immortal_a as_o touch_v his_o body_n visible_a and_o mortal_a i_o can_v help_v it_o that_o mr._n h._n conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n i_o observe_v say_v he_o that_o mr._n r._n put_v visible_a in_o a_o equal_a latitude_n with_o mystical_a ans._n add_v to_o the_o observation_n that_o in_o this_o i_o take_v not_o visible_a not_o for_o mr._n h._n his_o visibility_n which_o agree_v to_o magus_n and_o judas_n but_o that_o sincere_a and_o honest_a visible_a profession_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_n integral_n
church_n catholic_a d._n whitaker_n say_v the_o catholic_a church_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o our_o time_n but_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v this_o church_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o church_n of_o these_o time_n visible_a these_o monk_n must_v be_v exceed_o sharp_a sight_v say_v anton._n sadeel_n who_o see_v this_o church_n and_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n 3._o nor_o have_v mr._n h._n cause_n to_o cast_v this_o signification_n of_o visible_a that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a nor_o be_v it_o worthy_a the_o refute_v that_o he_o â—aith_v that_o bellarmin_n distinguish_v visible_a and_o conspicuous_o glorious_a for_o he_o must_v split_v a_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n as_o to_o its_o latitude_n who_o can_v distinguish_v beauty_n fifteen_o note_n many_o of_o his_o own_o side_n reduce_v they_o to_o a_o few_o number_n 2._o conspicuity_n of_o glory_n be_v but_o visibility_n in_o such_o and_o such_o way_n visibility_n as_o amplitude_n and_o multitude_n all_o the_o world_n over_o visibility_n in_o glory_n of_o preach_v of_o work_a miracle_n and_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n and_o external_a prosperity_n which_o be_v thing_n most_o visible_a and_o not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n 3._o their_o own_o man_n speak_v not_o but_o as_o mr._n hudson_n do_v the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n an._n 3._o on_o matth._n 5._o explain_v this_o conspicuity_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o city_n on_o a_o mountain_n and_o candle_n upon_o a_o candlestick_n signify_v the_o clergy_n and_o whole_a church_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n see_v how_o d._n fulk_n and_o mr._n cartwright_n answer_v they_o malderus_n a_o bish._n antwer_n profess_v lov._n in_o 22._o de_fw-la virtu_fw-la theol._n de_fw-fr obj._n fidei_fw-la disp_n 1._o aâ—_n 10._o q._n 3._o the_o catholic_n yield_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o ever_o aequè_fw-la conspicuam_fw-la alike_o conspicuous_a res._n ad_fw-la 3_o habet_fw-la tamen_fw-la svas_fw-la proprietates_fw-la visibiles_fw-la it_o have_v its_o visible_a property_n true_a miracle_n work_n of_o holiness_n antiquity_n visible_a succession_n perseverance_n on_o the_o rock_n and_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v conspicuous_a and_o visible_o glorious_a gregor_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tom._n 3._o in_o 22._o disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o de_fw-fr obj._n fidei_fw-la punct_a 7._o 6._o propriet_fw-la p._n 142_o 143._o the_o church_n be_v not_o adeo_fw-la conspicua_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v evidenter_v omni_fw-la seculo_fw-la conspici_fw-la be_v evident_o in_o every_o age_n see_v know_v and_o point_v out_o by_o the_o finger_n as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o mountain_n matth._n 5._o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n psal._n 19_o and_o disp_n 1._o q._n 1_o punct_a 4._o pag._n 78_o 79._o he_o prove_v the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o the_o like_a make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o of_o sectary_n as_o he_o name_v we_o to_o be_v visible_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o tannerus_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la spe_fw-la q._n 1._o this_fw-mi 3._o dub_v 3._o n._n 85._o insignibus_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la notis_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la alios_fw-la coetus_fw-la eminet_fw-la its_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a above_o all_o other_o society_n by_o these_o property_n that_o it_o be_v one_o 2._o holy_a 3._o catholic_n in_o doctrine_n time_n place_n and_o causabon_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la baronium_n olim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la similis_fw-la civitati_fw-la supra_fw-la montem_fw-la positae_fw-la nullo_n pacto_fw-la dubia_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la nota_fw-la omnibus_fw-la perspicua_fw-la certa_fw-la longè_fw-la latèque_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la diffusa_fw-la sub_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la florin_n quorum_fw-la dominatio_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la à _fw-la septentrione_fw-la ad_fw-la meridiem_fw-la porrigebatuâ—_n at_o distractionem_fw-la imperii_fw-la postea_fw-la secuta_fw-la est_fw-la distractio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la non_fw-la desiit_fw-la esse_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la minus_fw-la illustris_fw-la esse_fw-la coepit_fw-la so_o junius_n disp_n theolo_fw-la 43._o the_o 11._o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n publicè_fw-la nota_fw-la public_o know_v on_o earth_n but_o that_o all_o have_v lose_v their_o external_a splendour_n and_o what_o this_o differ_v from_o conspicuity_n and_o glory_n let_v mr._n h._n or_o any_o man_n show_v and_o what_o glory_n and_o conspicuity_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o what_o sea-ebbings_a and_o flow_n that_o glory_n have_v read_v though_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o some_o say_v philip_n nicolai_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la christ._n etc._n etc._n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o io._n gerard._n to_o 5._o de_fw-fr eccles_n 3._o c._n 11._o sect_n 5._o n._n 184_o 185_o 186._o euseb._n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 24._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n tertullian_n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la c._n 3._o vega._n in_o opus_fw-la de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o op_n praesertim_fw-la c._n 3._o acosta_n jesuit_n de_fw-fr procuratione_fw-la judorum_fw-la salutis_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v that_o our_o divine_n condemn_v a_o visible_a church_n catholic_a church_n only_o under_o one_o pastor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o ministerial_a head_n and_o catholic_a pastor_n of_o pastor_n over_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o pastor_n yea_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v perpetual_o visible_a and_o say_v valentia_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o this_o catholic_a visible_a church_n the_o heretic_n say_v suarez_n deny_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n subject_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o visible_a head_n proprietates_fw-la ullas_fw-la visibiles_fw-la any_o visible_a property_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o church_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v be_v invisible_a and_o therefore_o they_o deny_v omnem_fw-la externam_fw-la hierarchiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caput_fw-la visibile_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la animatam_fw-la &_o visibilem_fw-la all_o the_o external_a sacred_a order_n of_o prelate_n the_o visible_a head_n the_o live_n and_o visible_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o visibility_n of_o a_o head_n catholic_n and_o visible_a body_n under_o that_o head_n we_o profess_v that_o we_o deny_v now_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a pastor_n of_o a_o church_n which_o by_o no_o possibility_n he_o can_v see_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a feeder_n of_o such_o a_o flock_n to_o he_o invisible_a suppose_v he_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o arguâ—_n ten_o thousand_o time_n be_v that_o visibility_n of_o a_o church_n catholic_a of_o a_o church_n diocesian_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o detest_v but_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o a_o right_a sense_n and_o 1._o we_o teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n militant_a on_o earth_n be_v visible_a in_o its_o part_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o its_o whole_a bulk_n and_o body_n all_o at_o once_o visible_a as_o amesius_n who_o also_o be_v in_o some_o point_n visibilis_fw-la for_o this_o new_a way_n of_o independency_n so_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o both_o the_o hemisphere_n be_v visible_a when_o enlighten_v with_o the_o sun_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a heaven_n all_o at_o once_o visible_a to_o any_o man_n live_v so_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o water_n be_v visible_a not_o all_o at_o once_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o visible_a in_o its_o part_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n rivers_n flood_n as_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o say_v such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o in_o day_n light_n be_v obvious_a to_o our_o eye_n be_v simple_o invisible_a in_o that_o sense_n that_o we_o say_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o sound_a believer_n be_v invisible_a and_o believe_v but_o not_o see_v 2._o therefore_o the_o church_n catholic_a be_v 1._o consider_v as_o comprehend_v all_o the_o family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n eph._n 3._o 15._o word_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o col_fw-fr 1._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o most_o large_a catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n 2._o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o company_n of_o redeem_v man_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o it_o contain_v all_o that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v clarify_v and_o present_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n sanctify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n eph._n 5._o 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o be_v the_o
mediolâ—…_n as_o secrate_v have_v it_o l._n 4._o c._n 30_o etc._n etc._n say_v the_o same_o see_v magdiburg_n vol._n 3._o cant_fw-la 11._o c._n 6._o p._n 140._o see_v vol._n 3._o cent_n 13._o c._n 6._o p._n 260_o 261._o the_o magdeburgenses_n say_v the_o reason_n of_o multiply_v of_o officer_n bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n lector_n canon_n exorcist_n 307._o etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o age_n ecclesiastic_a congregation_n begin_v to_o be_v multiply_v 2._o metropolitan_o archbishop_n bishop_n deacon_n archdeacon_n in_o rome_n in_o constantinople_n as_o sozomen_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o in_o alexandria_n as_o sozomen_n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o and_o optat._n milâ—vitanus_n l._n 1._o contr_n parmen_fw-la and_o the_o 14_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n ordain_v that_o in_o amplu_fw-fr civitatibus_fw-la in_o large_a city_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v above_o seven_o deacon_n now_o sense_n and_o reason_n will_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o appoint_v such_o a_o number_n of_o officer_n if_o rome_n constantinople_n antioch_n alexandria_n have_v be_v all_o one_o single_a congregation_n meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o the_o same_o wall_n and_o not_o a_o large_a presbyterial_a church_n 3._o they_o must_v be_v great_a stranger_n to_o rome_n who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n many_o church_n and_o meeting-place_n consecrate_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a as_o ruffian_n and_o athanasius_n say_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o care_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o suburb_n as_o the_o magdeburgenses_n say_v yet_o all_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o magd._a burgense_n vol._n 2._o cent_n 5._o c._n 6._o p._n 357_o 358._o of_o the_o church_n mixture_n of_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n see_v aâ—gustins_n aâ—eam_fw-la and_o prosper_n who_o say_v evil_a man_n if_o they_o infect_v not_o must_v be_v tolerate_v and_o the_o good_a not_o separate_v from_o because_o of_o the_o evil_n know_v to_o be_v such_o otherwise_o donatus_n and_o his_o never_o teach_v man_n to_o separate_v from_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n which_o be_v seem_v and_o visible_a saint_n as_o also_o they_o must_v be_v tolerate_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v augustine_n assert_v a_o catholic_a integral_n visible_a church_n in_o ps._n 56._o corpus_fw-la autem_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la aâ—â—_n illa_fw-la ecclâ—sâ—a_fw-la sed_fw-la tâ—tâ—_n orbe_fw-la diffusa_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v christ_n for_o their_o head_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n 378._o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n seâ—_n the_o magdeburgenses_n so_o be_v chrysostoâ—â—â—_n ordain_o consâ—nsu_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la constantinopolitanis_n as_o socrates_n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o and_o sozomen_n l._n 8._o c._n 2._o witness_n so_o say_v augustine_n that_o not_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n only_o and_o of_o numidia_n sed_fw-la propinquiores_fw-la episcopi_fw-la the_o near_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n lay_v on_o hand_n see_v the_o magdeburg_n for_o association_n of_o church_n see_v the_o magdeb._n vol._n 2._o cont_n 5._o c._n 7._o p._n 417_o 418._o 422_o 493._o the_o magdeburgenses_n tell_v we_o of_o famous_a and_o celebrious_a church_n 66._o in_o the_o six_o age_n in_o asiâ—â—_n africa_n and_o europe_n in_o renown_a câ—â—ies_n which_o have_v eminent_a bishop_n in_o they_o and_o new_a church_n builâ—_n especial_o justiman_n the_o emperor_n build_v in_o constantinople_n in_o thraâ—iâ—_n the_o noble_a church_n of_o sophia_n incomparable_a for_o magnificence_n to_o any_o inthe_a world_n say_v eâ—agrâ—us_n and_o nicephorus_n and_o where_o there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o meeting_n for_o worship_n in_o great_a city_n constantinopie_n autiâ—ch_n the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n must_v be_v presbyterial_n not_o congregational_a to_o sound_a antiquity_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o meet_v congregational_o the_o multitude_n of_o church_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n do_v evince_v magdeb._n cent_n 6._o c._n 6_o p._n 181._o quod_fw-la saepe_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la locis_fw-la romae_fw-la christiani_n ad_fw-la sacra_fw-la peragenda_fw-la convenerint_fw-la â—estantur_fw-la innuâ—era_fw-la â—lla_fw-la delubra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sabellico_n expressa_fw-la ut_fw-la templum_fw-la cosinae_fw-la &_o damiani_n saturnii_n vaticanum_n batjonae_fw-la sopâ—iae_fw-la euphemiae_fw-la marcelli_n pancratii_fw-la mentionâ—â—â—_n facit_fw-fr gregorius_n papa_n templorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pâ—â—li_fw-la romae_fw-la agathae_n caesaâ—ii_fw-la martyris_fw-la &_o julâ—i_n mariae_fw-la agnetis_fw-gr &_o foelicitatis_fw-la stephani_fw-la andreae_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o these_o church_n say_v the_o magdeburgâ—â—ses_n be_v build_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o for_o superâ—…_n etc._n yet_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v say_v the_o christianâ—_n in_o roâ—â—_n can_v mâ—â—â—_n in_o one_o congregation_n but_o that_o many_o church_n be_v needful_a see_v for_o association_n of_o church_n the_o magdeburgâ—â—s_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n see_v the_o magdeburg_n who_o â—iâ—e_v hayme_v and_o other_o though_o in_o this_o and_o former_a age_n gross_a corruption_n daily_o grow_v so_o the_o magdeburgâ—â—ses_n vol._n 3._o cent_n 10._o cite_v thophylact_v for_o the_o same_o and_o vol._n 3._o câ—nt_fw-la 12._o c._n 7._o p._n 457_o 458._o and_o cent_n 13._o c._n 4._o p._n 185._o the_o magdeburgenses_n ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n matth._n 182._o 16._o to_o peter_n represent_v pastor_n and_o for_o this_o they_o cite_v theophylactus_n and_o radulphus_fw-la ausbertus_n ausâ—…s_o give_v so_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o the_o priest_n eâ—â—â—_n in_o evang._n as_o excommunication_n shouâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n for_o when_o the_o priest_n excommunicate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n act_v in_o he_o see_v the_o magdeb._n cent_n 11._o ausel_n in_o mat._n 18._o quâ—râ—â—_n reâ—â—seritis_fw-la nec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d apostolis_n sed_fw-la â—â—nibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la prâ—…_n haec_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o concesâ—â—_n est_fw-la see_v the_o magdeburgâ—nses_n cite_v the_o schoolman_n thomas_n aquâ—â—â—â—_n bâ—…tura_n albertus_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o for_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o dark_a midnight_n of_o popery_n petr._n waldensis_n in_o france_n ann_n 1160._o teach_v the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o yet_o mr._n hooker_n refuse_v these_o mark_n tell_v we_o truth_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o time_n and_o excellent_o do_v the_o twelf_v age_n agree_v with_o the_o first_o age._n of_o pet._n waldensis_n be_v the_o waldenses_n the_o sincere_a part_n of_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n against_o the_o daily_a grow_a corruption_n of_o rome_n the_o magdeburgenses_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o their_o history_n cent._n 10._o sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la notâ—_n 〈◊〉_d soâ—_n propâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d gaâ—manae_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la ecclisiae_fw-la christi_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la predicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacramentoruâ—_n usus_a iustitutâ—â—_n à _fw-la christo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d study_v conjunctus_fw-la these_o man_n know_v true_a antiquity_n well_o hâ—…_n wâ—lif_n jerome_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o renown_a martyr_n of_o christ_n seal_v with_o their_o blood_n the_o same_o truth_n as_o antiquity_n witness_n of_o they_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o common_a adjunct_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o appeal_v to_o antiquity_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o all_o for_o a_o warrant_n of_o their_o church_n 207._o tertullian_n offend_v at_o such_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o key_n to_o open_a and_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n which_o secret_n the_o people_n know_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n dâ—_n that_o in_o open_v and_o sâ—utting_v heaven_n which_o only_o god_n can_v 618._o 〈◊〉_d 482._o christ_n gaâ—â—_n the_o kâ—…_n &_o per_fw-la â—um_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o peter_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o châ—rch_n epiphâ—niâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d assâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d universal_a integral_a church_n though_o the_o tongue_n be_v divers_a and_o god_n keep_v careful_o his_o church_n spread_v through_o all_o the_o world_n as_o dwell_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o in_o pâ—rygia_n cilicia_n and_o paâ—phylia_n only_o but_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o he_o cite_v that_o of_o christ_n this_o can_v be_v a_o congregation_n dei_fw-la lactantius_n be_v for_o our_o note_n of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o mr._n h._n the_o phâ—yges_n novatiani_n valentiniani_n marcionitae_n authae_fw-la piani_fw-la aut_fw-la aâ—riani_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v christian_n that_o then_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n which_o retain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n eusebius_n pamphil._n facit_fw-la the_o church_n be_v diffuse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o east_n and_o west_n south_n and_o north._n he_o expound_v matth._n 16._o the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v
of_o christ_n by_o faith_n make_v one_o body_n and_o that_o he_o exclude_v not_o but_o include_v the_o visible_a body_n he_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o eph._n 4._o the_o body_n gather_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n so_o 255._o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o life_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o admit_v not_o magn_n who_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n as_o joh._n hush_n refuse_v a_o wicked_a pope_n to_o be_v head_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o build_v ibid._n hieronymus_n clear_o expound_v the_o port_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v viâ—ia_fw-la atque_fw-la peccata_fw-la reâ—r_n uâ—l_fw-la certè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d doctrinas_fw-la sin_n or_o heresy_n which_o be_v strong_a for_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n not_o for_o the_o visible_a congregation_n of_o which_o judas_n and_o magus_n be_v member_n to_o mr._n hooker_n and_o be_v never_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o may_v not_o under_o that_o pretence_n condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o hieron_n com._n mat._n 18._o 18._o si_fw-mi ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la alligaveritis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la apostolis_n ut_fw-la sciant_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d condeâ—nantur_fw-la humanam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la divinâ_fw-la roborari_fw-la &_o quodcunque_fw-la ligatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la ligari_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o in_o coelâ—_n see_v hieronym_n com._n ad_fw-la eph._n 4._o 11._o who_o expound_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v all_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o episcopus_fw-la hâ—eron_n let_v the_o bishop_n hear_v who_o have_v power_n of_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n nor_o need_v our_o brethren_n suspect_v hieronymus_n to_o be_v prelatical_a his_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o see_v hieron_n in_o tit._n 1._o 5._o see_v he_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n in_o opuscul_n in_o prover_n c._n 7_o p._n 217._o see_v ruffinus_n perfidiae_fw-la for_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n say_v with_o we_o that_o pure_a doctrine_n declare_v a_o pure_a church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n which_o martion_n valentinus_n ebion_n and_o manicheus_fw-la and_o other_o heretic_n gather_v be_v not_o true_a church_n 5._o chrysostom_n if_o the_o port_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o the_o church_n far_o less_o shall_v they_o prevail_v against_o i_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v peter_n when_o thou_o hear_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v crucify_v then_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o chrysostom_n christ_n speak_v here_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o sound_a believer_n and_o not_o as_o a_o external_a visible_a member_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o say_v mr._n h._n and_o see_v ibid._n here_o a_o fisherman_n be_v make_v pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o chrysostom_n that_o such_o a_o headship_n whatever_o it_o be_v or_o whether_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n or_o no_o be_v another_o question_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n 18._o chrysostom_n expound_v tell_v the_o church_n tell_v the_o ruler_n authoritate_fw-la chrysostom_n as_o a_o king_n send_v judge_n give_v they_o power_n to_o cast_v guilty_a man_n in_o prison_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o so_o send_v christ_n his_o disciple_n and_o arm_n they_o with_o authority_n will_v any_o dream_n that_o chrysostom_n judge_v that_o christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o people_n 14._o chrysostom_n say_v the_o apostle_n take_v to_o themselves_o to_o determine_v the_o number_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o to_o ordain_v they_o but_o they_o give_v the_o election_n of_o the_o man_n to_o the_o people_n lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v partial_a and_o to_o favour_v man_n mr._n h._n say_v the_o contrary_a valiant_a 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n make_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n to_o be_v a_o strong_a a_o unshaken_a promise_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o inseparable_a thing_n although_o hell_n itself_o be_v move_v and_o these_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n shall_v rage_v sure_o this_o great_a witness_n never_o mean_v any_o such_o invincible_a promise_n to_o a_o external_a visible_a congregation_n and_o its_o member_n judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n peter_n himself_o who_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a key_n sin_v say_v 853._o athanasius_n 296._o hilarius_n commend_v the_o rock_n which_o break_v the_o port_n of_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v that_o man_n be_v loose_v or_o bind_v in_o heaven_n by_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n then_o do_v he_o not_o think_v it_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o people_n let_v the_o learned_a judge_n of_o the_o ancient_a write_n of_o clemens_n that_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o corinthian_n read_v sometime_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n will_v have_v mr._n hooker_n visible_a convert_v only_a church-matter_n though_o he_o write_v to_o they_o as_o the_o true_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o write_v of_o a_o sad_a change_n of_o their_o profession_n such_o as_o be_v in_o israel_n when_o they_o make_v defection_n to_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v such_o a_o company_n be_v all_o visible_a convert_n 2._o clemens_n seem_v to_o deny_v to_o the_o people_n power_n of_o command_v and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o preacher_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n he_o gift_v universal_o all_o the_o apostle_n with_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n then_o neither_o the_o one_o power_n nor_o the_o other_o give_v he_o to_o the_o people_n cyril_n alexan._n in_o isa._n l._n 5._o pag._n 393._o &_o cyrillus_n tom_n 2_o dialog_n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la l._n 4._o pag._n 278._o peter_n be_v so_o call_v from_o his_o most_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a faith_n in_o qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la ita_fw-la fundata_fw-la ac_fw-la firmatt_fw-mi essâ—t_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la laberetur_fw-la &_o esser_fw-it expugnabilis_fw-la inferorum_fw-la portis_fw-la aeterâ—…um_fw-la manens_fw-la on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o it_o can_v fail_v but_o remain_v for_o ever_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o port_n of_o hell_n cyrillus_n well_o know_v single_a congregation_n be_v not_o invincible_a and_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o save_a faith_n as_o magus_n can_v have_v it_o come_v from_o the_o father_n teach_v ex_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la erudition_n superna_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v what_o apostolic_a dignity_n he_o give_v to_o they_o which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o people_n cyrill_n in_o joan._n l._n 12._o c._n 56._o page_n 699_o 700._o cyrill_n on_o isa._n 5._o c._n 60_o page_n 383._o august_n tom_fw-mi 10._o dom._n 11_o post_v epiphan_n sect_n 2_o page_n 235._o tertius_fw-la modus_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la totus_fw-la christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la praediceturâ—_n etenim_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la unus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la corpore_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la integer_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o nobiscum_fw-la integer_fw-la esse_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la sumus_fw-la tantum_fw-la feed_v &_o per_fw-la universam_fw-la terram_fw-la nee_n qui_fw-la tantum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la dicam_fw-la ex_fw-la abelâ—…sto_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la seculi_fw-la quandiu_fw-la generant_fw-la &_o generantur_fw-la hominis_fw-la it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v a_o visible_a integral_a catholic_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o not_o in_o asia_n only_o from_o augustine_n 2._o or_o to_o prove_v a_o mixture_n of_o tare_n and_o wheat_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a convert_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o how_o far_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o sacrament_n mali_fw-la maculent_fw-la &_o contaminent_fw-la bonos_fw-es see_v august-cont_a frumenâ—â—s_fw-la epist._n parmen_fw-la mr._n h._n devise_v a_o way_n for_o this_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o man_n free_a choice_n without_o any_o compulsion_n of_o any_o to_o what_o congregation_n he_o shall_v join_v himself_o or_o not_o and_o though_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n be_v most_o pure_a yet_o he_o may_v keep_v within_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o not_o join_v think_v such_o be_v profane_a and_o so_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o christ_n presence_n in_o this_o church_n but_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o join_v to_o a_o church_n in_o which_o one_o shall_v boni_fw-la reside_v be_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o member_n but_o the_o soundness_n and_o purity_n of_o
the_o ordinance_n and_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o profess_v it_o as_o he_o be_v to_o confess_v and_o not_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n 2._o if_o any_o of_o israel_n goodwell_n in_o another_o city_n or_o town_n where_o another_o priest_n shall_v teach_v be_v it_o in_o his_o choice_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o priest_n or_o not_o or_o be_v there_o no_o freedom_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o there_o be_v freedom_n now_o prove_v this_o difference_n from_o the_o word_n 4._o the_o donâ—…_n in_o that_o contr_n pâ—…_n l._n 11._o c._n 14._o a_o wicked_a minister_n can_v no_o more_o convert_v quam_fw-la vivificare_fw-la quenquam_fw-la mortuus_fw-la potest_fw-la than_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v give_v life_n so_o our_o brethren_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v edify_a matter_n who_o shall_v destroy_v the_o church_n 5._o august_n lib._n retract_v 2._o c._n 18._o ubicunqus_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d libris_fw-la commemoravi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la habentem_fw-la maculam_fw-la aâ—…_n rugam_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la quasi_fw-la jam_fw-la sâ—â—_n sed_fw-la quâ—_n praeparatur_fw-la ut_fw-la sis_fw-la augustine_n own_v no_o church_n that_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o saint_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n 6._o augustine_n condâ—…_n the_o donatist_n aug._n contr_n litter_n petil._n episc._n donatist_n l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o they_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n ab_fw-la or_o bis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sancta_fw-la communiono_fw-la that_o be_v sure_a no_o congregation_n for_o they_o set_v up_o congregation_n of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o say_v with_o themselves_o only_a be_v the_o true_a church_n 7._o petilianus_n say_v what_o have_v righteousness_n to_o do_v with_o unrighteousness_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o righteousness_n take_v 6._o part_n with_o unrighteousness_n si_fw-mi judas_n &_o petruâ—_n paritor_n sacramenta_fw-la communiâ—…_n 8._o petilianus_n apply_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o real_a nutriantur_fw-la saint_n as_o psal._n 1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n and_o psal._n 23._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n he_o lead_v i_o etc._n etc._n to_o their_o only_a member_n of_o separate_a church_n so_o do_v our_o brethreu_n mr._n cotton_n mr._n hooker_n so_o mr._n robinson_n augustine_n answer_v these_o word_n belong_v not_o to_o baptize_v simon_n magus_n they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o chaff_n but_o of_o the_o wheat_n 9_o petilian_n say_v the_o catholic_n admit_v all_o to_o be_v just_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n qui_fw-fr verba_fw-la legis_fw-la noverunt_fw-la that_o know_v word_n of_o scripture_n and_o satan_n know_v scripture_n the_o same_o mr._n h._n object_n to_o we_o see_v aug._n 49._o 10._o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o donatist_n be_v where_o be_v this_o body_n visible_a for_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o invisible_a church_n where_o it_o be_v where_o the_o church_n be_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o our_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n see_v 2._o august_n it_o be_v know_v augustine_n acknowledge_v in_o all_o these_o write_n a_o catholic_n church_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n to_o which_o man_n shall_v join_v themselves_o as_o to_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o christ._n 11._o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v except_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o acceptetur_fw-la aug._n condemn_v the_o donatist_n who_o will_v have_v it_o no_o baptism_n which_o be_v administer_v without_o the_o church_n 12._o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v so_o many_o condition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o that_o the_o matter_n be_v fit_a visible_a saint_n 2._o that_o the_o form_n be_v a_o church_n covenant_n 3._o that_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n augustine_n abrahae_fw-la follow_v the_o word_n say_v all_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o covenant_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n 13._o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n or_o believer_n may_v fall_v off_o the_o rock_n defecit_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la christiana_n religio_fw-la excepta_fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n except_o some_o follow_a donatus_n and_o some_o in_o america_n aut_fw-la alibi_fw-la see_v aug._n 9_o 14._o they_o who_o say_v 10._o augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o take_v its_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o that_o visible_a city_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v say_v that_o also_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o figure_n it_o behove_v christ_n to_o die_v and_o to_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n then_o augustine_n think_v the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o be_v one_o visible_a city_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o our_o brethren_n catholic_n as_o august_n 213._o teach_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o cyprian_a that_o the_o tare_n be_v in_o the_o church_n not_o lurk_v but_o see_v to_o which_o the_o donatist_n dare_v answer_v nothing_o they_o be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a cyprian_n 220._o clear_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v first_o to_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n nor_o do_v he_o then_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o confess_v church_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o also_o he_o say_v after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o to_o cyprian_a then_o one_o place_n in_o joh._n 20._o expound_v matth_n 16._o now_o cyprian_n never_o think_v that_o christ_n send_v the_o people_n as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o and_o cyprian_a 240._o soli_fw-la petro_n dixit_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la ligaverâ—s_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o solos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la insuâ—â—â—vit_fw-la christus_fw-la dicens_fw-la accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la si_fw-la eujus_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la pâ—ocata_fw-la 246._o cyprian_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o baptism_n one_o what_o talk_v they_o then_o of_o multiply_v visible_a congregation_n and_o multiply_v baptism_n and_o see_v 297._o cyprian_a et_fw-la quamvis_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la dicat_fw-la sicut_fw-la â—ifit_n i_o pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la unam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n constituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 62._o cyprian_n expound_v matth._n 16._o 18._o and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o â—â—t_v peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o overseer_n be_v guide_v and_o therefore_o the_o lapsi_fw-la shall_v not_o have_v peace_n but_o by_o satisfy_a church-discipline_n finis_fw-la isa._n 15._o 6_o 7._o the_o adequate_a subject_n of_o church_n discipline_n be_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o m._n h._n take_v 〈◊〉_d it_o a_o church_n without_o officer_n may_v not_o do_v what_o a_o civil_a corporation_n without_o ruler_n may_v do_v pag._n 13_o 14._o what_o influence_n habitation_n have_v to_o make_v church-member_n survey_v p._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 14_o 15._o m._n h._n his_o visible_a saint_n be_v not_o the_o only_a fit_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v but_o by_o conjecture_n pag._n 15._o m._n h._n 1._o arg._n christ_n be_v two_o way_n a_o head_n by_o m._n h._n his_o way_n or_o where_o christ_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o head_n of_o magus_n m._n r._n desire_v to_o know_v man_n be_v the_o confederate_a people_n of_o god_n visible_o without_o any_o man_n pass_v his_o judgement_n thereupon_o m._n h._n his_o second_o arg._n part_n 1._o pag._n 16_o 17._o m._n h._n 2._o arg._n that_o real_a saint_n only_o be_v member_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n the_o place_n isai._n 33._o 22._o do_v not_o prove_v that_o m._n h._n his_o visible_a saint_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n marlorat_n comment_n in_o isai._n c._n 3â—_n 20._o tentorium_fw-la firmum_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la praevaleant_fw-la matth._n 16._o 18._o joan._n piscator_fw-la v_o 20._o adhuc_fw-la alloquitur_fw-la pios_fw-la judaeos_fw-la calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la quin_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la ejus_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la commovetur_fw-la muscul._n 16._o oves_fw-la meas_fw-la nemo_fw-la rapiet_fw-la è_fw-la manu_fw-la mea_fw-la calv._n in_o vers_fw-la 22._o notandum_fw-la hic_fw-la quae_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la scil_n deum_fw-la logislatorem_fw-la &_o regem_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la bullinger_n in_o locum_fw-la ita_fw-la instruct_v à _fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la malis_fw-la nec_fw-la cedat_fw-la nec_fw-la frangatur_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la permaneat_fw-la firma_fw-la calvin_n vers_fw-la 24._o notatâ—_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la soli_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cives_fw-la hoc_fw-la privilegio_fw-la remissionis_fw-la ornantur_fw-la gualther_n in_o loc_n ad_fw-la solam_fw-la ergo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o â—ujus_fw-la cives_fw-la illa_fw-la
be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o give_v right_o ecclesiastic_a to_o the_o seal_n par._n 1._o p_o 38_o 39_o due_a right_n of_o presbyt_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o jac._n gualterius_fw-la jesuita_fw-la in_o tabulâ_fw-la chronographicâ_fw-la prim_fw-la secur_v ad_fw-la a_o 100_o pag._n 91._o sect_n 17._o probat_fw-la liberum_fw-la arb_n contra_fw-la calâ—inianos_n quint._n classis_fw-la repugnantiam_fw-la continens_fw-la quae_fw-la saepe_fw-la inter_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la &_o divinam_fw-la intercedit_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr amiss_o gâ—at_fw-la l._n 11._o cap._n 16._o mr._n h._n side_n with_o arminian_n socinian_o and_o papist_n in_o say_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n ascribe_v to_o god_n two_o contrary_a wi_n armin._n antip._n pag._n 668._o edit_n bertiana_n at_o aio_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o mandatis_fw-la &_o promâ—ssionibus_fw-la dicit_fw-la tale_n esse_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la citra_fw-la contradictionem_fw-la dici_fw-la nequeat_fw-la decreto_fw-la aliquo_fw-la svo_fw-la contrarium_fw-la ejus_fw-la vellet_fw-la statuere_fw-la 665._o insinuat_fw-la deum_fw-la hypocriseos_fw-la corâ—_n advers._fw-la molinaeum_fw-la c._n 4._o sect_n 6._o 7._o piscator_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la signi_fw-la &_o beneplaciti_fw-la ut_fw-la opposita_fw-la considerant_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la seriò_fw-la velle_fw-la quod_fw-la mandato_fw-la se_fw-la velle_fw-la significat_fw-la est_fw-la voluntas_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la contumeliosa_fw-la quae_fw-la simulationem_fw-la &_o hypoâ—ri_fw-la sin_n in_o deo_fw-la ponit_fw-la remonst_z in_o script_n synodalibus_fw-la dordracen_n be_v 1._o de_fw-fr praedestinat_n pa._n 245._o be_v qui_fw-la intrinsecè_fw-la &_o serio_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la vocat_fw-la reprobos_fw-la quos_fw-la tamen_fw-la intrinsecè_fw-la arcano_fw-la &_o immutabili_fw-la decreto_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la absolutè_fw-la ad_fw-la damnationem_fw-la &_o damnationis_fw-la causas_fw-la destinâ—vit_fw-la be_v stmul_fw-la it_o benevolentiam_fw-la erga_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o mell_v in_o over_o ut_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ostentat_fw-la &_o â—â—l_v in_o cord_n â—â—vet_fw-la doctrina_fw-la haec_fw-la pa._n 246._o deo_fw-la duplicitatem_fw-la animi_fw-la &_o simulationem_fw-la cum_fw-la deceptione_n conjunctam_fw-la attribuit_fw-la deo_fw-la hypocrisin_n mendacium_fw-la p._n 247._o collocutores_fw-la hagienses_fw-la in_o appendice_fw-la de_fw-la reprobatione_fw-la p._n 129._o nam_fw-la ea_fw-la est_fw-la simulatio_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la vocre_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la ante_fw-la pâ—r_fw-la reprobation_n be_v decretum_fw-la ab_fw-la utraque_fw-la est_fw-la absolutè_fw-la segregatus_fw-la conrade_n vor_v amor._n duplic_a ad_fw-la piscatorem_fw-la p._n 13._o par_fw-fr 1._o pag_n 293._o esse_fw-la sic_fw-la vocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la illusorium_fw-la p._n 391._o deum_fw-la â—ubere_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la mendacio_fw-la but_o the_o arminian_n in_o their_o apology_n all_o along_o especial_o cap._n 6._o where_o this_o matter_n be_v handle_v and_o cap._n 20._o where_o they_o speak_v of_o reprobation_n be_v as_o dumb_a as_o a_o fish_n of_o all_o these_o vain_a objection_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v to_o serve_v their_o end_n not_o a_o little_a now_o as_o before_o but_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n they_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o precept_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o mr._n h._n do_v not_o a_o little_a sail_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o carp_a at_o this_o distinction_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o our_o divine_n a_o clear_n of_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v of_o purpose_n or_o decree_n &_o of_o his_o command_a or_o approve_v will_n against_o arminian_n and_o against_o mr._n h._n his_o side_v with_o they_o in_o that_o though_o innocent_o as_o mr._n r._n in_o charity_n judge_v the_o decree_n &_o the_o approve_v will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o of_o the_o right_a that_o real_a visible_a professor_n have_v to_o the_o seal_n &_o that_o that_o right_n which_o magus_n &_o other_o paint_a member_n have_v be_v no_o true_a right_n the_o command_n to_o be_v baptize_v as_o a_o simple_a command_n give_v no_o right_a ecclesiastical_a no_o right_a internal_a to_o magus_n to_o be_v baptize_v except_o he_o believe_v yet_o do_v the_o church_n without_o sin_n invite_v &_o baptize_v professor_n without_o pass_v a_o sentence_n upon_o their_o real_a conversion_n or_o hypoctitical_a visible_a professor_n that_o be_v sincere_a have_v both_o right_n internal_a &_o external_a to_o the_o seal_n &_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o seal_n peter_n &_o magus_n have_v not_o the_o same_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n m._n h._n his_o argument_n be_v retort_v upon_o hâ—mself_n the_o right_a of_o hypocrite_n to_o church_n privilege_n &_o seal_n which_o be_v only_o ecclesiastic_a &_o external_a be_v no_o right_a real_a and_o true_a par._n 1._o pag._n 40._o the_o church_n be_v two_o way_n visible_a how_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o place_n act._n 20._o 28_o feed_v the_o flack_a etc._n etc._n be_v answer_v by_o m._n h._n the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o arminian_n answer_n to_o it_o collo_fw-la hagienses_fw-la in_o confor_a thes._n 2._o p._n 183._o ad_fw-la act_n 20._o 28._o si_fw-mi hic_fw-la per_fw-la eccle_fw-la siam_fw-la christi_fw-la redempâ—am_fw-la soli_fw-la electi_fw-la sunt_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ephesiis_fw-la ergo_fw-la soli_fw-la electi_fw-la suerinâ—_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la commendati_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la absurdum_fw-la quia_fw-la 1._o ecclesia_fw-la ephâ—_n siorum_fw-la cujus_fw-la cura_fw-la illis_fw-la mandatur_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la visibilis_fw-la in_o qud_n etiam_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la 2._o presbyteri_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la electos_fw-la noesse_n ergo_fw-la hic_fw-la non_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la soli_fw-la electi_fw-la see_v the_o answer_n of_o amesius_n in_o coron_n art_n 2._o the_o redemptione_n pag._n 145._o as_o arminian_n say_v the_o church_n act_v 20._o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o real_o redeem_a elect_n and_o reprobate_n so_o that_o church_n say_v mr._n h._n be_v the_o real_o redeem_a elect_n and_o reprobate_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o real_o believe_v church_n rev._n 2._o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v false_a that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n as_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o word_n seal_n and_o censure_n m._n h._n his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o buy_a church_n act._n 20._o to_o be_v all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v buy_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n must_v also_o make_v the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o the_o whole_a world_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o to_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n the_o redeem_a &_o sanctify_a world_n how_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v christ_n body_n if_o a_o church_n congregational_a the_o only_a visible_a church_n may_v fall_v away_o as_o m._n h._n grant_v then_o be_v not_o such_o a_o church_n visible_a the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o perseverance_n and_o of_o the_o like_a privilege_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n as_o m._n h._n say_v the_o single_a congregation_n may_v fall_v away_o ergo_fw-la it_o can_v bâ—_n either_o the_o subject_n or_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n perseverance_n in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n m._n h._n must_v expound_v all_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o engraven_a law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n bear_n our_o sin_n on_o the_o tree_n with_o the_o like_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n yea_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o by_o this_o interpretation_n real_o commend_v his_o church_n but_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n as_o cant._n 2._o 14._o thy_o voice_n in_o prayer_n be_v sweet_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o cant._n 4._o 7._o thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o v_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o must_v bear_v the_o like_a sense_n if_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n he_o must_v intend_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n to_o die_v for_o they_o &_o must_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n câ—…e_v they_o to_o glory_n redemption_n how_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o visible_a little_a stone_n pag._n 7._o par._n 1._o pag._n 41_o 42._o hypocrite_n have_v not_o any_o ecclesiastical_a right_n to_o the_o seal_n from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o a_o command_n but_o from_o the_o command_n as_o it_o include_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n job_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 12._o c._n 47._o nec_fw-la ipsos_fw-la judaeos_fw-la existimo_fw-la audere_fw-la contendere_fw-la neminem_fw-la peâ—tinuisse_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la praeter_fw-la israelitas_fw-la job_n nec_fw-la indigena_fw-la nec_fw-la proselyta_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la advenâ—_n populi_fw-la israel_n fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la gente_fw-la idumâ—a_fw-la genus_fw-la ducens_fw-la ibi_fw-la ortus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la genebrard_n in_o chron._n a_o mun._n 1239._o tempore_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la vixisse_fw-la
flint_n formal_o make_v fire_n hist._n magdeb._n vol._n 1._o cen._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 138._o those_o who_o bear_v the_o key_n represent_v christ_n as_o send_v by_o he_o but_o this_o do_v not_o the_o male-church_n the_o scripture_n make_v not_o every_o male-church_n the_o spouse_n &_o body_n of_o christ._n theoph._n nicolaides_n the_o miss_n minist_n c._n 10._o p._n 91_o 92_o 93_o 94._o the_o male-church_n of_o corin'h_n do_v neither_o judicial_o forgive_v nor_o be_v it_o write_v unto_o by_o paul_n exclude_v woman_n &_o other_o chap._n 11._o pro._n 2._o p._n 215._o ch._n 7._o sect_n 4._o p._n 128._o many_o thousand_o may_v be_v one_o church_n way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ch._n m._n in_o n._n e._n c._n 1_o sect_n 1._o pro._n 1._o p._n 1._o 2._o the_o 1._o proposition_n concern_v a_o church_n institute_v way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o prop._n 1._o p._n 1_o 2_o 15._o be_v examine_v &_o find_v insufficient_a &_o faulty_a how_o our_o brethren_n make_v the_o seal_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o congregation_n our_o brethren_n describe_v their_o church_n from_o a_o church-assemble_o and_o exclude_v all_o of_o another_o congregation_n from_o their_o church-assembly_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o church-communion_n in_o rebuke_n as_o in_o seal_n way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o n._n e._n c._n 6._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 103._o cotton_n key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n c._n 4._o p._n 17._o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o large_a description_n of_o the_o only_o institute_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o infant_n as_o do_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o anabaptist_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n proposition_n concern_v church_n government_n by_o the_o assembly_n at_o west_n an._n 1647._o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n call_v anabaptist_n an._n 1645._o and_o an._n 1646._o art_n 33._o which_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o visible_a saint_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v baptize_v unto_o that_o faith_n and_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o each_o to_o other_o by_o mutual_a agreement_n church-covenant_n say_v our_o brethren_n in_o the_o practical_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o ordinance_n command_v by_o christ_n their_o head_n art_n 36._o independency_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v assert_v as_o also_o art_n 42._o art_n 34._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n which_o art_n 36._o have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o call_v elder_n and_o art_n 42._o to_o cast_v out_o any_o member_n pag._n 216_o 217._o see_v hist._n magdeburg_n vol._n 1._o cent_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o pag._n 119_o 120_o 121._o cent_n 1._o l._n 2_o c._n vii_o p._n 404._o histor._n magdeburg_n vol._n 1._o l._n 11_o c._n x._o pag._n 423_o 424._o celeberrima_fw-la est_fw-la confessio_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la tum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d de_fw-la svo_fw-la tum_fw-la reliquorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la edidit_fw-la pa._n 211._o ob._n 4._o m._n h._n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o a_o hypocritical_a profession_n a_o hypocritical_a profession_n mar._n 16._o be_v never_o intend_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o build_a believer_n upon_o the_o invincible_a rock_n against_o which_o hell_n can_v prevail_v as_o mr._n h._n say_v mr._n ainsworth_n can._n 2._o 14._o the_o rock_n whither_o this_o dove_n the_o church_n be_v now_o flee_v seem_v most_o proper_o to_o mean_a faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mat._n 16._o 18._o wherein_o she_o hide_v herself_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n wrath_n for_o her_o sin_n juniâ—â—_n my_o dove_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o election_n tanquam_fw-la in_o rupe_n inaccessâ_fw-la as_o in_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n can_v be_v the_o congregation_n but_o the_o invisible_a catholic_n church_n make_v visible_a hieronymus_n contra_fw-la luceferan_n ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o arrianum_n se_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la hilarius_n contra_fw-la auxentium_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o gregor_n de_fw-fr valen_n tom._n 3._o p._n 8._o eccles._n jam_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la esse_fw-la visibilem_fw-la stapleton_n relect_a c._n 1._o quest_n 3._o art_n 1._o pag._n 33._o azorius_fw-la moral_a instit_n par_fw-fr 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 21._o rhemens_n in_o mat._n 5._o calvin_n institut_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o d._n willet_n synopsi_fw-la papismi_fw-la 2._o contr_n genes_n 4._o 3._o calvin_n quorum_fw-la singuli_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la templa_fw-la ainsworth_n ps._n 18._o 2._o two_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n be_v here_o sâ—laugh_n a_o stony_a rock_n or_o clif_n and_o tsur_n a_o strong_a or_o sharp_a rock_n that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o the_o frame_n of_o independent_a congregation_n or_o against_o person_n such_o as_o magus_n judas_n it_o may_v be_v in_o that_o frame_n be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n never_o hear_v of_o until_o m._n h._n first_o forge_v it_o thus_o say_v also_o the_o donatist_n august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n c._n 9_o cum_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la homo_fw-la creatus_fw-la &_o si_fw-la vult_fw-la credit_n in_o christum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n noluerunt_fw-la homines_fw-la perseverare_fw-la &_o defecit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la christiana_n religio_fw-la excepta_fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n see_v the_o mâ—gdeburg_n vol._n 3_o cent_n x._o c._n 4._o p._n 104._o 106_o leo_n in_o natali_n apost_n petri_n &_o pauli_n serm._n 2._o et_fw-la dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n tran_v siv_v it_o quidem_fw-la in_o alios_fw-la apostolos_fw-la vis_fw-la istius_fw-la potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la frustra_fw-la uni_fw-la commendatur_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la â—intimatur_fw-la petro_n enim_fw-la singulariter_fw-la hoc_fw-la creditur_fw-la quia_fw-la cunctis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la roctoribus_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la populo_fw-la formal_a sâ—st_n fides_fw-la &_o confessio_fw-la qua_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la viventis_fw-la agâ—â—vit_fw-la prâ—pâ—â—tu_fw-la way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d e._n c._n 1._o sect_n 2._o page_n 2._o hooker_n suru._n par_fw-fr 1._o ch_n xi_o page_n 203._o two_o sort_n of_o visibility_n the_o same_o peter_n be_v both_o a_o invisible_a saint_n in_o regard_n his_o faith_n be_v know_v to_o god_n and_o he_o real_o bless_v and_o also_o he_o be_v a_o real_a visible_a professor_n by_o his_o confession_n that_o be_v audible_a and_o visible_a to_o man_n visibility_n so_o expound_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o invisibility_n arist._n de_fw-fr repr_fw-la sophist_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o page_n 217._o mr._n h_n grant_v a_o succession_n of_o officer_n &_o key_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o come_v fortless_a doctrine_n that_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n or_o this_o or_o that_o believer_n may_v be_v throw_v off_o the_o rock_n and_o may_v fall_v from_o save_v grace_n â—…ough_o the_o congregation_n universal_a shall_v continue_v on_o the_o rock_n ames_n medul_a lib._n 1._o c._n 31._o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la mysticè_fw-la considerata_fw-la cap._n 32._o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la instituta_fw-la mr._n h._n his_o exposition_n of_o matth._n 16._o 18._o infer_v the_o apostasy_n of_o real_a believer_n ames_n coronis_n art_n 5._o the_o perserver_n arg_fw-mi 2_o pag._n 413_o 414._o si_fw-mi damnatio_fw-la sola_fw-la fidelium_fw-la per_fw-la have_v portas_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la tum_fw-la consistere_fw-la potest_fw-la haec_fw-la promissio_fw-la cum_fw-la totali_fw-la defectu_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n militantis_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la sponderet_fw-la militantibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la membris_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la seriâ—_n discurfus_fw-la sed_fw-la solis_fw-la desunctis_fw-la socinus_n in_o praelect_a theolog._n c._n 13._o p._n 71._o si_fw-mi tamen_fw-la placeat_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o praedictis_fw-la locis_fw-la in_o lib._n aquavitae_fw-la à _fw-la constitutione_n mundi_fw-la scripti_fw-la esse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la ostendisse_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la deâ—certis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la agi_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la hominum_fw-la quodam_fw-la genere_fw-la pag._n 72._o verum_fw-la nomen_fw-la alicujus_fw-la scriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d libro_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la non_fw-la significat_fw-la eum_fw-la nullâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la prorsus_fw-la interire_fw-la posse_fw-la henric._n wolfing_n lib._n the_o offic_n homin_v christ._n p._n 6._o 3._o decretum_fw-la electionis_fw-la communiter_fw-la loquendo_fw-la necessario_fw-la refertur_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la certas_fw-la aliquas_fw-la personas_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la certum_fw-la hominum_fw-la genus_fw-la qualitate_fw-la aliqua_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la vel_fw-la inobedientiae_fw-la praeditum_fw-la suarez_n in_o opus_fw-la lib._n 3._o the_o auxil_n c._n 17._o lib._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la c._n 13._o num_fw-la 4_o 5._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la praedest_fw-la c._n 1._o cumel_n variar_n disp_n tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 360._o ledesma_n 1._o 3._o q._n 22._o art_n 9_o pag_n 173._o mr._n h._n hold_v the_o vage_v necessity_n of_o did._n ruiz_n &_o some_o
the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o place_n be_v evident_o of_o real_a convert_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirir_fw-fr of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o knowledge_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v mistake_v nay_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o the_o 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o know_v you_o uâ—â—â—_n not_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v by_o our_o divine_n to_o prove_v against_o papist_n that_o we_o may_v be_v infallible_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o the_o fallible_a and_o err_a judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o we_o never_o extend_v but_o to_o other_o than_o ourselves_o but_o by_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n though_o not_o of_o faith_n yet_o of_o supernatural_a sense_n and_o divine_a persuasion_n by_o which_o we_o know_v infallible_o ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n 2._o as_o to_o that_o argument_n such_o shall_v our_o church_n be_v in_o their_o member_n constituent_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n be_v when_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o and_o after_o they_o be_v now_o constitute_v and_o grow_v it_o be_v most_o false_a it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o aristotle_n will_v say_v and_o write_v to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o have_v study_v some_o year_n plant_v under_o he_o you_o be_v excellent_o skill_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o motion_n and_o time_n and_o another_o shall_v infer_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o academy_n on_o earth_n right_o constitute_v where_o the_o scholar_n be_v not_o excellent_o skill_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o motion_n of_o tâ—me_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o academy_n now_o the_o argument_n shall_v be_v thus_o such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o their_o member_n constituent_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o church_n membership_n such_o shall_v our_o visible_a church_n be_v according_a to_o their_o member_n constituent_v before_o the_o member_n be_v admit_v to_o church_n membership_n true_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o their_o member_n constituent_v be_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o church_n membership_n visible_a convert_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o planter_n it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v and_o to_o argue_v from_o grow_v and_o plant_v church_n after_o paul_n have_v beget_v the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o father_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o in_o their_o constitution_n be_v to_o say_v such_o be_v a_o tall-tree_n now_o ergo_fw-la also_o before_o it_o be_v sow_v it_o be_v not_o a_o seed_n but_o a_o tall-tree_n so_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o be_v content_a we_o shall_v argue_v thus_o such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n in_o its_o constitution_n after_o it_o be_v now_o fall_v such_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o its_o member_n constituent_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v of_o such_o member_n as_o have_v a_o name_n they_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v visible_o defile_v their_o garment_n a_o few_o only_o remain_v visible_a convert_n as_o verse_n 1._o compare_v with_o verse_n 4._o ergo_fw-la our_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o to_o the_o member_n constituent_v such_o argue_v be_v as_o good_a as_o that_o of_o new_a england_n and_o yet_o christ_n have_v a_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o sardis_n and_o walk_v among_o they_o and_o hold_v they_o as_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n rev._n 1._o 20._o now_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v against_o they_o and_o the_o chief_a basis_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o such_o mat._n 16._o 16._o to_o 19_o as_o be_v bless_v and_o enlighten_v as_o believe_v peter_n be_v who_o be_v not_o bless_v for_o the_o profession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o judas_n be_v that_o way_n bless_v who_o hold_v out_o but_o a_o verbal_a profession_n chap._n viii_o mr._n hooker_n first_o inference_n that_o church-fellowship_n do_v presuppose_v man_n to_o be_v visible_a saint_n but_o do_v not_o make_v they_o such_o discuss_v that_o man_n be_v first_o convert_v visible_o before_o they_o be_v church-member_n be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n it_o lean_v on_o this_o that_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o gospel_n institute_v to_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o table_n and_o seal_n be_v a_o company_n of_o saint_n a_o combination_n of_o godly_a faithful_a man_n so_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n from_o this_o it_o 1._o must_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o institute_v visible_a church_n void_a of_o pastor_n which_o convert_v soul_n before_o there_o be_v pastor_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v son_n and_o daughter_n before_o there_o be_v father_n and_o pastor_n to_o beget_v they_o to_o god_n as_o ministerial_a father_n and_o they_o they_o must_v be_v feed_v before_o they_o have_v pastor_n to_o feed_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v before_o they_o be_v in_o church-fellowship_n and_o pastor_n must_v be_v nurse-fathers_n to_o feed_n and_o confirm_v these_o who_o be_v bear_v before_o their_o father_n have_v be_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o paul_n of_o the_o form_a church_n of_o the_o galatian_n that_o he_o do_v travel_n in_o birth_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o gal._n 4._o 15._o and_o when_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v frame_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o many_o not_o yet_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yâ—â—_n have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v i_o beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n now_o that_o he_o beget_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o make_v they_o visible_a convert_n before_o he_o be_v their_o church-father_n or_o they_o in_o church-fellowship_n teacher_n where_o be_v it_o say_v or_o dream_v by_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n yea_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20_o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n at_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n ergo_fw-la this_o suppose_v some_o state_n of_o non-reconciliation_n in_o many_o church_n member_n rom._n 12._o 2._o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n ephes._n 4._o 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n coloss._n 3._o 8._o now_o lay_v you_o aside_o all_o these_o 16._o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a place_n direct_v to_o visible_a convert_n must_v all_o be_v expon_v without_o exception_n of_o second_o conversion_n and_o of_o reiterate_v of_o conversion_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o these_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o reconcile_v which_o no_o scripture_n can_v persuade_v and_o by_o the_o like_a order_n the_o child_n must_v be_v bear_v and_o usible_o convert_v before_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o visible_a mother_n who_o conceive_v and_o bear_v they_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o nor_o can_v the_o mother_n be_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o nurse_n nor_o any_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o bring_v forth_o but_o a_o 15._o barren_a mother_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o twin_n contrary_a to_o cant._n 4._o 2._o isai._n 54._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o their_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n be_v send_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n 26._o 18._o yea_o and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n from_o pastor_n as_o send_v and_o in_o office_n such_o as_o be_v the_o office_a prophet_n who_o foot_n be_v pleasant_a upon_o the_o mountain_n as_o be_v clear_a rome_n 10._o 14_o 15._o compare_v with_o isai._n 52._o 7._o nah._n 1._o 15._o 3._o if_o many_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o
other_o church_n save_o our_o own_o no_o church_n will_v be_v past_a ans._n the_o popish_a and_o lutheran_n church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v valid_a baptism_n in_o which_o a_o vow_n be_v make_v to_o walk_v in_o church-waye_n as_o observe_v one_o another_o shall_v have_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o so_o must_v be_v true_a visible_a church_n for_o they_o have_v this_o covenant_n implicit_o and_o virtual_o 2._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o see_v that_o the_o baptist_n mar._n 1._o 5._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n joâ—_n 5._o 4._o do_v tie_v by_o oath_n one_o way_n or_o another_o and_o the_o covenant_n be_v their_o complete_a rule_n must_v be_v vocal_a and_o express_a be_v they_o so_o inchurch_v to_o engage_v to_o these_o church-duty_n within_o their_o own_o congregation_n the_o word_n hint_n at_o no_o such_o thing_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o vocal_a covenant_n always_o if_o it_o come_v near_a to_o the_o rule_n but_o where_o be_v the_o rule_n 4._o what_o make_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o so_o describe_v and_o what_o recide_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o these_o church_n in_o the_o essential_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o as_o they_o must_v be_v most_o false_a church_n that_o be_v not_o make_v of_o visible_a convert_n which_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n church_n for_o bitter_a clamour_n and_o unworthy_a aspersion_n i_o wish_v mr._n h._n have_v express_v they_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v i_o judge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o n._n e._n make_v true_a the_o prophecy_n that_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o desert_n do_v there_o rejoice_v and_o blossom_n as_o a_o rose_n isa._n 35._o 5._o judicious_a mr._n cawdrey_n cit_v dr._n holmes_n make_v a_o explicit_a 50_o covenant_n necessary_a mr._n h._n cohabitation_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o end_n for_o the_o dispense_n of_o ordinance_n and_o censure_n where_o they_o may_v convenient_o meet_v act_v 14_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o &_o 14._o 23._o it_o suffer_v some_o exception_n the_o church_n may_v send_v also_o out_o some_o to_o begiâ—…â—…antations_n where_o they_o want_v able_a guide_n until_o they_o attain_v to_o a_o church-state_n state_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o send_v man_n to_o sea_n for_o traffic_n and_o for_o war_n and_o yet_o no_o prejudice_n be_v do_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v say_v to_o cohabit_v where_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n be_v in_o the_o issue_n ans._n if_o cohabitation_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attain_v the_o end_n then_o as_o the_o pastor_n can_v be_v a_o nonresident_a by_o necessity_n of_o a_o call_n in_o trading_n neither_o can_v ten_o godly_a merchant_n be_v three_o year_n absent_a as_o mr._n h._n say_v solomon_n merchant_n be_v but_o they_o must_v be_v non-residents_a and_o neglect_v church_n watch_v â—nd_v break_v covenant_n if_o it_o be_v say_v as_o it_o must_v be_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n only_o call_v to_o reside_v and_o watch_v but_o the_o merchant_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o trade_n beside_o ans._n this_o confirm_v we_o not_o a_o little_a no_o godly_a visible_a professor_n can_v tie_v themselves_o by_o covenant_n or_o oath_n to_o exercise_v the_o common_a christian_a act_n of_o a_o church_n member_n only_o to_o such_o a_o society_n but_o in_o a_o occasional_a and_o providential_a way_n for_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o tie_v church-worship_n to_o one_o society_n or_o place_n under_o argument_n the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v to_o tie_v it_o of_o old_a to_o bethel_n &_o gilgal_n hos._n 4._o 15._o &_o 9_o 14._o &_o 12._o 11._o amos_n 44._o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o a_o godly_a professor_n carry_v about_o a_o soul_n with_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o church-feeding_a by_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o other_o church_n ordinance_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o warn_v admonish_v comfort_v all_o church_n member_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o gain_v a_o trespass_v brother_n not_o of_o the_o single_a congregation_n only_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n matth._n 18._o and_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o sound_a divinity_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o the_o gospel_n will_v warrant_v to_o limit_v the_o word_n brother_n as_o mr._n h._n do_v and_o his_o brethren_n matth._n 18._o 15_o if_o fix_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n to_o a_o brother_n only_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o which_o the_o offend_a brother_n be_v a_o member_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n mat._n 18._o of_o gain_v all_o brethren_n within_o the_o single_a congregation_n or_o about_o it_o for_o the_o word_n brother_n be_v of_o this_o latitude_n that_o it_o comprehend_v 1._o all_o that_o may_v offend_v a_o brother_n that_o be_v one_o not_o only_o within_o a_o single_a congregation_n only_o of_o which_o the_o brother_n offend_v be_v a_o member_n but_o also_o one_o of_o another_o congregation_n now_o mr._n h._n say_v you_o have_v no_o church_n power_n over_o one_o of_o aâ—â—ther_a congregation_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o brother_n who_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o admonish_v go_v tell_v he_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o brother_n who_o thou_o must_v labour_v to_o gain_v thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n 4._o he_o be_v a_o brother_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n 5._o he_o be_v a_o brother_n who_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a 6._o he_o be_v one_o who_o sin_n â—ay_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n verse_n 16_o 17._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o brother_n who_o if_o gain_v may_v pray_v and_o meet_v with_o other_o in_o a_o churchway_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 8._o he_o be_v a_o brother_n who_o if_o he_o be_v gain_v christ_n grant_v his_o desire_n and_o prayer_n verse_n 19_o 20._o 9_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n who_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v if_o he_o sin_v against_o peter_n seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n verse_n 21_o 22._o 10._o he_o be_v a_o brother_n who_o ought_v to_o forgive_v his_o fellow-brother_n as_o he_o will_v have_v god_n to_o forgive_v he_o verse_n 14_o 25_o 35._o now_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a straighten_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v these_o ten_o agree_v only_o to_o a_o brother_n in_o order_n to_o another_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o single_a congregation_n as_o if_o we_o do_v owe_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o that_o notable_a sermon_n compassion_n forgiveness_n teach_v gain_v &c._n &c._n to_o no_o brethren_n but_o to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o congregation_n where_o of_o we_o ourselves_o be_v member_n 2._o this_o doctrine_n deprive_v godly_a traveller_n so_o journer_n savoury_a congregation_n professor_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o three_o for_o six_o year_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o church-teaching_a rebuke_v prayer_n church_n comfort_n of_o all_o church-manifestations_a and_o of_o all_o church_n communion_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o all_o church-presence_n of_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n of_o all_o church-influence_n of_o all_o sanctuary-beauty_n for_o no_o scandal_n or_o sin_n but_o only_o for_o go_v about_o a_o lawful_a duty_n in_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n as_o be_v clear_a cant._n 1._o 7._o &_o 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal._n 27._o 4._o &_o 73._o 16_o 17._o &_o 84._o 4_o &_o 42._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o hib._n 2._o 12._o psal._n 22._o 22._o &_o 40_o 9_o 10._o for_o it_o can_v take_v off_o the_o argument_n to_o say_v the_o godly_a professor_n may_v have_v the_o same_o comfort_n but_o in_o a_o invisible_a way_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o church_n in_o his_o native_a abode_n in_o a_o visible_a and_o churchway_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o hâ—s_v profess_v hear_v pray_v with_o a_o foreign_a church_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o at_o home_n 2._o if_o christ_n no_o where_o have_v deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whithersoever_o he_o come_v and_o profess_v himself_o a_o visible_a saint_n no_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v deprive_v he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o warrant_n why_o a_o visible_a saint_n shall_v not_o every_o where_o remember_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o eat_v as_o he_o may_v pray_v every_o where_o in_o faith_n hold_v up_o pure_a hand_n for_o as_o he_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a if_o he_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v so_o also_o to_o banquet_v with_o christ_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 3._o
if_o these_o foreign_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o member_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v may_v and_o do_v as_o well_o discern_v mr._n h._n his_o mark_n of_o a_o visible_a saint_n as_o his_o own_o church_n to_o wit_n after_o trade_v among_o they_o divers_a year_n to_o they_o he_o savour_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n p._n 14_o 15._o he_o abstain_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n p_o 24._o then_o have_v they_o as_o good_a right_n to_o tender_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o church_n and_o he_o may_v have_v a_o desire_n and_o the_o same_o right_a both_o real_a and_o visible_a that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o ordinance_n in_o his_o own_o congregation_n then_o as_o the_o eunuch_n say_v here_o be_v water_n so_o here_o be_v a_o â—able_a and_o christ_n in_o eat_v what_o shall_v hinder_v he_o to_o eat_v be_v not_o christ_n walk_v beside_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n here_o as_o at_o home_n 4._o if_o providence_n necessitate_v he_o as_o he_o be_v chase_v by_o persecution_n to_o one_o city_n and_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o that_o that_o he_o must_v fly_v to_o another_o and_o from_o that_o to_o another_o and_o from_o that_o to_o a_o three_o and_o be_v providential_o necessitate_v to_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n as_o be_v abraham_n and_o the_o saint_n case_n heb._n 11._o 37_o 38._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 11._o so_o be_v christ_n case_n matth._n 8._o 20._o he_o must_v either_o live_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o his_o life_n without_o church-ordinance_n or_o as_o he_o come_v to_o ten_o sundry_a church_n visible_a he_o must_v be_v ten_o time_n twenty_o time_n marry_v unto_o and_o divorce_v from_o the_o church_n have_v and_o lose_v church-right_a to_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o edify_a comfort_n of_o church-ordinance_n chap._n xx._n the_o argument_n of_o mr._n h._n for_o a_o church-covenant_n consider_v and_o remove_v mr._n h._n every_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a incorporation_n receive_v 50._o its_o be_v from_o a_o spiritual_a combination_n so_o city_n and_o town_n have_v their_o charter_n grant_v they_o from_o king_n and_o state_n to_o meet_v for_o such_o end_n it_o be_v the_o cement_n that_o sodder_n all_o 2._o polish_v hew_a stone_n give_v not_o be_v to_o a_o house_n except_o they_o be_v conjoin_v etc._n etc._n but_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o city_n heb._n 12._o 22._o a_o house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27_o 28._o and_o all_o these_o be_v particular_a visible_a church_n where_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v set_v and_o member_n kâ—it_v together_o so_o mr._n r._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 302._o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n be_v a_o little_a city_n a_o little_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n answ._n mr._n h._n in_o the_o title_n say_v 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o a_o covenant_n but_o only_o tell_v we_o saint_n be_v the_o matter_n like_o scatter_a stone_n union_n make_v the_o form_n but_o union_n be_v the_o result_n the_o covenant_n go_v before_o the_o proposition_n be_v every_o corporation_n receive_v its_o be_v from_o combination_n this_o shall_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o the_o congregation_n be_v a_o congregation_n from_o union_n of_o member_n this_o be_v no_o conclusion_n debate_v by_o we_o and_o prove_v as_o well_o that_o a_o national_a church_n a_o large_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o rev._n 11._o 15._o isa._n 2._o 2._o egypt_n and_o assyria_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n people_n visible_o considerated_a isa._n 19_o 25._o and_o that_o by_o one_o union_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n worship_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o profess_v yea_o the_o invisible_a catholic_a body_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n rev._n 21._o be_v a_o spiritual_a corporation_n by_o such_o a_o union_n 2._o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v never_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o every_o single_a congregation_n be_v make_v a_o visible_a body_n within_o itself_o by_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o the_o member_n be_v engage_v to_o watch_v over_o only_o one_o another_o of_o that_o society_n have_v a_o church_n right_n to_o ordinance_n word_n seal_n censure_n only_o with_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o society_n that_o meet_v within_o the_o wall_n in_o one_o house_n and_o with_o no_o other_o all_o the_o earth_n over_o 3._o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o city_n to_o a_o state_n hold_v not_o see_v mr._n cawdry_n city_n 1._o have_v different_a charter_n and_o privilege_n in_o 107._o measure_n trade_v sell_v 2._o different_a public_a rent_n burrough-land_n 3._o different_a government_n some_o by_o major_n and_o alderman_n as_o royal_a burgh_n some_o far_o otherwise_o and_o so_o 4._o free_a citizen_n in_o london_n not_o free_a citizen_n in_o york_n and_o here_o be_v some_o specifical_a difference_n as_o it_o be_v in_o law_n and_o freedom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n without_o probation_n to_o say_v that_o single_a congregation_n have_v these_o four_o difference_n for_o all_o congregation_n visible_a have_v 1._o the_o same_o charter_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n one_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o one_o inheritance_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n eph._n 4._o 3._o one_o and_o the_o same_o visible_a head_n christ._n 4._o the_o same_o baptism_n and_o be_v all_o visible_a brethren_n and_o member_n have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o the_o seal_v all_o the_o world_n over_o without_o any_o new_a church_n covenant_n phoebe_n justus_n epaphroditus_n rom._n 15._o 1._o col._n 4._o 10._o eph._n 6._o 21._o be_v brethren_n visible_a professor_n the_o distinction_n of_o salute_v brethren_n and_o of_o church-brethren_n must_v not_o be_v take_v up_o on_o our_o brethren_n word_n have_v right_o by_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o seal_n as_o 10._o mr._n cotton_n teach_v now_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n as_o i_o prove_v and_o mr._n h._n never_o let_n on_o he_o that_o he_o do_v read_v it_o yea_o nor_o do_v man_n or_o angel_n give_v but_o only_o declare_v right_a that_o brethren_n pastor_n have_v before_o in_o all_o church_n to_o baptism_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n otherwise_o they_o can_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o another_o congregation_n contrary_a to_o both_o the_o truth_n and_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n except_o they_o swear_v or_o engage_v themselves_o member_n to_o all_o the_o church_n about_o where_o they_o shall_v and_o ought_v occasional_o to_o receive_v the_o seal_n and_o partake_v of_o church-comfort_n but_o this_o mr._n h._n flat_o contradict_v let_v they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o now_o such_o a_o engage_v be_v a_o bind_n of_o themselves_o to_o impossibility_n that_o they_o shall_v discharge_v duty_n of_o watch_v over_o all_o as_o over_o their_o door-neighbour_n of_o the_o same_o flock_n be_v unpossible_a and_o so_o unlawful_a no_o authority_n on_o earth_n can_v take_v say_v or_o the_o holy_a and_o blameless_a visible_a profession_n thereof_o from_o a_o visible_a professor_n and_o to_o whatever_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o come_v or_o ordinance_n of_o ministerial_o preach_v promise_n they_o be_v his_o by_o his_o faith_n visible_o profess_v mr._n h._n must_v show_v one_o inhibition_n of_o christ_n to_o debar_v any_o visible_a son_n from_o the_o father_n bread_n if_o then_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o civil_a corporation_n as_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o argument_n in_o we_o for_o provincial_a and_o national_a church_n it_o must_v be_v this_o as_o every_o incomplete_a corporation_n or_o lane_n in_o london_n consent_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o man_n a_o inhabitant_n and_o member_n of_o that_o lane_n do_v not_o make_v the_o man_n so_o receive_v a_o free_a citizen_n of_o london_n for_o that_o he_o be_v before_o they_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o another_o lane_n and_o every_o city_n admit_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o free_a citizen_n of_o london_n do_v not_o make_v he_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n so_o neither_o do_v every_o single_a church_n receive_v a_o member_n make_v he_o for_o that_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v before_o we_o suppose_v baptize_v and_o both_o a_o real_a and_o a_o visible_a saint_n and_o have_v church_n right_a to_o partake_v electi_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o bread_n not_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o church_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n the_o argument_n be_v not_o unlike_o this_o whatever_o constitute_v socrates_n a_o single_a
a_o organical_a body_n the_o adjunct_n thereof_o for_o the_o member_n and_o organ_n of_o a_o organical_a body_n be_v the_o integral_a part_n and_o so_o in_o a_o physical_a consideration_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a integral_n be_v not_o adjunct_n by_o any_o logic_n i_o know_v and_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o integral_a part_n whole_o you_o destroy_v the_o integral_a whole_a but_o if_o you_o remove_v the_o adjunct_n or_o accident_n you_o destroy_v not_o the_o subject_n 2._o what_o logic_n be_v this_o to_o make_v the_o father_n apostle_n and_o pastor_n who_o beget_v and_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o visible_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o the_o separable_a adjunct_n of_o beget_v child_n this_o be_v strange_a logic_n whiteness_n beget_v snow_n and_o this_o be_v as_o strange_a that_o this_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o officer_n the_o effect_n that_o be_v the_o adjunct_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o child_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n or_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n beget_v the_o cause_n and_o be_v before_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o fruit_n have_v be_v before_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o child_n before_o the_o father_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o constant_a rule_n as_o now_o we_o must_v do_v when_o apostle_n be_v remove_v if_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o key_n and_o use_v they_o even_o to_o admit_v officer_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o they_o 1._o dispense_v censure_n and_o govern_v who_o have_v no_o call_v to_o carry_v on_o censure_n and_o government_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o exhort_v and_o pray_v for_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n as_o yet_o etc._n etc._n if_o these_o be_v visible_a believer_n who_o be_v their_o father_n who_o beget_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n yet_o to_o beget_v they_o 3._o who_o beget_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o they_o be_v heathen_n and_o be_v now_o convert_v who_o either_o do_v convert_v they_o or_o baptize_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n as_o yet_o do_v every_o one_o baptize_v another_o or_o do_v unbaptise_v member_n baptize_v their_o own_o minister_n who_o be_v yet_o unbaptise_v and_o this_o argument_n must_v be_v strong_o retort_v the_o officer_n can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o church_n for_o they_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o very_a material_n of_o this_o church_n for_o officer_n must_v convert_v gather_v a_o flock_n to_o god_n and_o baptize_v they_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n come_v in_o the_o lord_n ordinary_a and_o institute_v way_n by_o hear_v of_o send_v pastor_n rom._n 10._o 14._o mr._n h._n the_o church_n say_v mr._n r._n be_v the_o candlestick_n not_o lamp_n simple_o without_o candle_n and_o lamp_n the_o church_n ministerial_a be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o minister_n the_o shine_a torch_n and_o candle_n it_o be_v cross_a to_o all_o man_n apprehension_n say_v mr._n h._n that_o the_o candlestick_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o a_o candlestick_n than_o the_o candle_n be_v in_o it_o they_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v for_o candlestick_n be_v not_o a_o subject_a a_o subject_n though_o the_o adjunct_n be_v not_o there_o what_o kind_n of_o logic_n be_v this_o ans._n it_o be_v indeed_o unknown_a logic_n that_o officer_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v adjunct_n and_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n beget_v by_o they_o as_o be_v say_v the_o child_n shall_v be_v the_o subject_n 2._o mr._n h._n will_v have_v a_o figurative_a speech_n against_o all_o logic_n and_o grammar_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a speech_n and_o the_o candlestick_n rev._n 1._o 20._o to_o be_v like_o the_o candlestick_n of_o brass_n or_o other_o metal_n or_o wood_n which_o be_v buy_v or_o sold._n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o sense_n must_v be_v christ_n walkesh_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o churohe_n destitute_a of_o angel_n and_o officer_n whereas_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o officer_n matth._n 28._o 20._o especial_o lâ—â—_n i_o be_o with_o you_o and_o by_o this_o christ_n must_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o blind_a candlestick_n and_o to_o church_n want_v officer_n and_o angel_n then_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o rev._n 2._o 5._o i_o will_v remove_v the_o candlestick_n must_v be_v o_o ephesus_n i_o will_v remove_v believer_n and_o that_o homogeneal_a body_n of_o saint_n as_o destitute_a of_o angel_n never_o man_n dream_v of_o any_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o since_o the_o world_n be_v but_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v i_o will_v remove_v a_o shine_a ministry_n and_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o pâ—…ed_a gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o zech._n 9_o 8._o three_o shepherd_n also_o i_o cut_v off_o in_o one_o month_n then_o say_v i_o i_o will_v not_o feed_v you_o amos_n 8._o 12._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o mat._n 21._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o act_v 13._o 46_o 47._o let_v mr._n h._n show_v how_o the_o church_n without_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o where_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n without_o the_o star_n and_o torch_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n godly_a and_o find_v interpreter_n pareus_n pignetus_n marlorat_n piscater_v diâ—â—ati_n english_a divine_v the_o church_n be_v candlestick_n beza_n because_o they_o bear_v say_v pareus_n the_o torch_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o pignetus_n marlorat_n piscator_fw-la mr._n h._n a_o corporation_n of_o alderman_n before_o they_o choose_v a_o major_n be_v a_o free_a corporation_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o visible_a 92._o church_n before_o it_o have_v officer_n a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o husband_n before_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o man_n woo_v woman_n before_o he_o can_v make_v she_o his_o wise_a ans._n 1._o the_o comparison_n be_v most_o unlike_a for_o 1._o a_o corporation_n of_o alderman_n be_v a_o corporation_n of_o free_a 150._o citizen_n and_o magistrate_n such_o as_o alderman_n be_v though_o they_o yet_o want_v a_o magistrate_n supreme_a or_o a_o major_n the_o church_n void_a of_o all_o officer_n 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o body_n capable_a of_o govern_v in_o a_o formal_a way_n 2._o say_v they_o want_v alderman_n they_o have_v by_o nature_n a_o intrinsacal_a power_n to_o choose_v to_o themselves_o private_a man_n to_o be_v their_o ruler_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v no_o ruler_n but_o the_o make_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o man_n to_o make_v they_o elder_n agree_v not_o to_o believer_n because_o visible_a believer_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o as_o be_v above_o prove_v 3._o say_v that_o forty_o pagan_n not_o baptize_v be_v make_v by_o the_o travel_n of_o some_o private_a christian_a man_n or_o woman_n visible_a saint_n forty_o unbaptised_a can_v not_o make_v unbaptise_v pagâ—…_n their_o ruler_n and_o pastor_n as_o they_o can_v make_v some_o of_o their_o member_n their_o civil_a magistrate_n 4._o that_o corporation_n doeâ—_n he_o get_v and_o create_v their_o ruler_n and_o their_o ruler_n who_o be_v posteriour_a to_o they_o do_v not_o beget_v they_o and_o make_v they_o free_v citizens_n but_o officer_n â—â—cording_v to_o the_o fix_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o when_o apostle_n cease_v to_o be_v be_v the_o only_a father_n who_o baget_fw-ge visible_a professor_n mr._n h._n if_o the_o church_n â—â—net_n a_o church_n without_o officer_n then_o 92._o as_o often_o as_o the_o officer_n die_v the_o church_n diâ—…_n also_o 2._o when_o the_o church_n for_o gross_a heresias_n reject_v the_o officer_n the_o church_n must_v destroy_v herself_o while_o she_o labour_v she_o own_o preservation_n do_v a_o corporation_n when_o they_o put_v out_o a_o wicked_a magistrate_n out_o of_o his_o place_n therefore_o destroy_v their_o own_o liberty_n and_o nullify_v their_o corporation_n such_o argument_n may_v seem_v â—nâ—ugh_o to_o cast_v a_o cause_n and_o yet_o mr._n r._n by_o they_o can_v turn_v all_o aside_o ans._n it_o be_v unfit_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o reflect_v upon_o his_o brethren_n hâ—m_n when_o there_o be_v so_o little_a strength_n 1._o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o husband_n and_o the_o church_n the_o wife_n sure_a if_o the_o wife_n destroy_v the_o husband_n to_o save_v herself_o she_o destroy_v she_o own_o wife_n ship_n while_o she_o labour_v the_o preservation_n of_o herself_o as_o a_o woman_n and_o if_o the_o church_n destroy_v all_o the_o heretical_a officer_n be_v there_o any_o
relation_n of_o watchman_n to_o a_o classical_a church_n which_o a_o pastor_n do_v to_o a_o particular_a flock_n for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n there_o be_v the_o same_o relation_n of_o watchman_n and_o pastor_n the_o one_o issue_v from_o the_o other_o but_o the_o first_o be_v say_v by_o mr._n r._n lib_fw-la 2._o 335._o also_o they_o put_v forth_o authoritative_a act_n which_o issue_n only_o from_o proper_a pastor_n they_o be_v proper_a pastor_n to_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o can_v exercise_v such_o act_n else_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o put_v they_o forth_o answ._n i_o yet_o in_o this_o sense_n deny_v the_o assumption_n that_o they_o be_v proper_a pastor_n that_o be_v actual_a employer_n of_o their_o labour_n of_o feed_v both_o by_o fix_a teach_n and_o govern_v to_o all_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o classical_a church_n for_o that_o be_v unpossible_a except_o they_o can_v be_v in_o many_o congregation_n at_o once_o so_o feed_v but_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o constant_o teach_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a pastor_n be_v proper_o that_o be_v formal_o essential_o habitu_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la pastor_n in_o relation_n church_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n not_o of_o the_o classical_a church_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o physician_n by_o covenant_n actual_o employ_v to_o attend_v all_o the_o sick_a of_o such_o a_o city_n suppose_v norwich_n be_v their_o proper_a physician_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v essential_o a_o physician_n to_o all_o in_o england_n who_o shall_v by_o providence_n employ_v he_o a_o exquisite_a gardener_n by_o paction_n be_v a_o proper_a gardener_n to_o such_o a_o man_n who_o conduce_v or_o hire_v he_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o labour_v such_o a_o plot_n of_o ground_n yet_o so_o as_o essential_o and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o gardener_n to_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o who_o shall_v employ_v he_o so_o be_v one_o a_o proper_a schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n to_o the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o city_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o country_n who_o shall_v employ_v he_o christ_n send_v his_o pastor_n archippus_n intentional_o to_o feed_v all_o his_o flock_n in_o all_o field_n and_o he_o be_v essential_o a_o pastor_n to_o they_o all_o but_o for_o the_o more_o convenient_a attain_n of_o christ_n end_n he_o fix_v he_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o church_n of_o coloss_n not_o as_o a_o husband_n to_o a_o wife_n 2._o mr._n h._n with_o his_o little_a finger_n aim_v not_o to_o twitch_v the_o probation_n of_o this_o 1._o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o office_n of_o pastor_n there_o be_v the_o same_o relation_n of_o watchman_n and_o pastor_n it_o be_v false_a a_o physician_n a_o pastor_n providential_o fix_v to_o cure_v and_o feed_v this_o city_n by_o special_a covenant_n have_v a_o more_o near_a relation_n to_o cure_v and_o feed_v this_o city_n have_v a_o twofold_a relation_n both_o by_o the_o call_n in_o general_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o pastor_n and_o by_o a_o special_a solemn_a oath_n and_o hand-writ_a to_o this_o city_n and_o both_o the_o physician_n be_v the_o same_o public_a physician_n and_o the_o pastor_n the_o same_o public_a watchman_n officio_fw-la by_o office_n essential_o habitu_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o all_o the_o sick_a body_n and_o sick_a soul_n in_o the_o country_n a_o mother_n be_v the_o same_o mother_n to_o ten_o child_n but_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o elder_a as_o her_o heir_n 2._o as_o bear_v with_o more_o pain_n and_o labour_n then_o all_o the_o other_o nine_o 3._o as_o more_o dear_o love_v he_o then_o all_o the_o other_o nine_o here_o be_v the_o same_o place_n the_o same_o officer_n but_o sundry_a particular_a relation_n 3._o mr._n h._n leave_v that_o unproved_a the_o presbyterian_a pastor_n can_v put_v forth_o authoritative_a act_n pastoral_a but_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la they_o must_v be_v proper_a i._n e._n their_o fix_a pastor_n and_o make_v they_o by_o the_o particular_a god_n choice_n of_o the_o people_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v these_o towards_o whoâ—_n they_o put_v forth_o these_o pastoral_a act_n because_o indeed_o it_o be_v adultery_n to_o they_o who_o be_v no_o husband_n to_o put_v forth_o pastoral_a act_n of_o govern_v upon_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o fix_v pastor_n yeâ—_n they_o tender_v the_o supper_n to_o foreign_a member_n and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o rot_a pillar_n of_o this_o way_n 2._o forsake_a by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n and_o by_o mr._n h._n himself_o 3._o it_o destroy_v synod_n and_o all_o communion_n of_o church_n for_o mr._n cotton_n yield_v as_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n bind_v to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v gospel_n but_o because_o also_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o minister_n for_o his_o call_a sake_n see_v christ_n have_v say_v whoso_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o they_o bind_v not_o only_o material_o but_o formal_o for_o the_o synod_n sake_n i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v answer_v though_o indeed_o the_o discipline_n of_o n._n e._n and_o mr._n h._n say_v the_o contrary_a both_o of_o this_o and_o their_o own_o ground_n for_o elder_n in_o synod_n put_v forth_o authoritative_a and_o pastoral_a act_n to_o these_o church_n of_o which_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o proper_a and_o fix_a pastor_n but_o pastor_n they_o be_v to_o these_o church_n as_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o combination_n else_o they_o can_v warrantable_o put_v forth_o act_v pastoral_a for_o their_o feed_n and_o govern_v to_o edification_n except_o it_o be_v say_v a_o synod_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o mr._n h._n himself_o deny_v all_o acknowledge_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o but_o mock_v the_o reader_n in_o so_o say_v for_o they_o give_v no_o more_o to_o it_o but_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o counsel_v as_o one_o brother_n counsel_v another_o intuitu_fw-la charitatis_fw-la say_v the_o discipline_n of_o new_a england_n and_o so_o mr._n h._n for_o what_o 1._o avail_v it_o more_o to_o say_v a_o synod_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o they_o can_v give_v a_o charitative_a counsel_n then_o to_o say_v one_o single_a believer_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o a_o woman_n who_o can_v counsel_v a_o man_n the_o synod_n than_o be_v no_o positive_a ordinance_n of_o divine_a institution_n for_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o a_o synod_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o they_o may_v counsel_v the_o church_n we_o may_v appoint_v a_o new_a ordinance_n of_o a_o synod_n for_o first_o one_o refute_v another_o for_o rebuke_v a_o three_o for_o confirm_v and_o a_o four_o for_o comfort_v 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v the_o association_n of_o church_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o they_o can_v give_v counsel_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bound_n what_o may_v be_v reply_v have_v i_o time_n be_v soon_o wash_v away_o but_o first_o so_o can_v twenty_o other_o church_n without_o the_o bound_n synod_n of_o these_o church_n so_o can_v many_o eminent_a christian_n in_o another_o congregation_n not_o in_o office_n give_v a_o counsel_n by_o way_n of_o charity_n to_o a_o synod_n convene_v synodical_o shall_v they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o synod_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o shall_v they_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n distinct_a from_o a_o congregational_a church_n for_o that_o yea_o abigail_n a_o woman_n a_o captive_a maid_n give_v the_o one_o a_o divine_a counsel_n to_o david_n and_o the_o other_o to_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a shall_v woman_n therefore_o be_v make_v new_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o if_o neither_o the_o one_o counsel_n nor_o the_o other_o have_v any_o weight_n from_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o only_o from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o name_v the_o one_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n more_o than_o the_o other_o as_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n a_o synod_n of_o elder_n more_o than_o one_o single_a man_n counsel_n add_v not_o the_o eight_o part_n of_o a_o feather_n as_o touch_v authoritative_a weight_n to_o the_o counsel_n if_o the_o synod_n counsel_v amount_v to_o nothing_o more_o in_o point_n of_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n then_o mr._n h._n say_v any_o counsel_n may_v lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o any_o 6._o man_n conscience_n so_o any_o christian_n that_o shall_v publish_v and_o preach_v that_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o flee_v fornication_n may_v lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o every_o soul_n not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v but_o
onerousness_n of_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o duty_n the_o like_a conscience_n the_o like_a sincerity_n the_o like_a faith_n of_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n be_v require_v in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o he_o leave_v upon_o this_o account_n out_o the_o word_n in_o way_n of_o conscience_n or_o in_o fore_n dei_fw-la and_o say_v my_o word_n be_v imperfect_a but_o wherein_o they_o be_v imperfect_a he_o show_v not_o which_o make_v his_o own_o word_n imperfect_a and_o therefore_o he_o turn_v my_o negative_a that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o govern_v sister-churche_n than_o in_o counsel_v and_o brotherly_a advise_v into_o a_o affirmative_a never_o dream_v of_o by_o i_o that_o brotherly_a association_n tie_v we_o to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o further_a warrant_n and_o tâ—…_n we_o be_v to_o do_v by_o his_o way_n as_o much_o in_o brotherly_a duty_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o other_o province_n or_o nation_n in_o france_n germany_n holland_n with_o who_o we_o can_v by_o no_o physical_a possibility_n be_v present_a and_o who_o face_n we_o never_o see_v as_o we_o be_v to_o do_v by_o fix_a office_n to_o the_o single_a congregation_n to_o which_o we_o have_v a_o providential_a call_n by_o the_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o study_v pleasant_a word_n and_o for_o who_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o fruitless_a dispute_n to_o prove_v in_o sundry_a page_n what_o mr._n r._n grant_v 2._o if_o he_o prove_v from_o my_o word_n from_o his_o own_o he_o may_v that_o these_o be_v necessary_a consequence_n he_o have_v do_v as_o become_v a_o refuter_fw-la 3._o he_o can_v from_o what_o i_o say_v deny_v but_o grant_v that_o brotherly_a consociation_n tie_v teach_v elder_n to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o govern_v neighbour_a church_n than_o brotherly_o advise_v teach_v admonish_a tie_v we_o unto_o in_o point_n of_o onerousness_n and_o laborious_a care_n and_o so_o it_o well_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o lay_v upon_o presbyterial_a elder_n in_o govern_v neighbour_a church_n than_o be_v lay_v upon_o their_o counsel_v and_o brotherly_o advise_v elder_n in_o point_n of_o daily_o occur_v scandal_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o rise_n of_o familist_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o scandalous_a person_n arise_v in_o sundry_a church_n lie_v together_o 4._o the_o care_n and_o onerousness_n in_o brotherly_a watch_n essential_o do_v formal_o in_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n as_o be_v keeper_n to_o our_o brethren_n all_o the_o world_n over_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v in_o other_o congregation_n haply_o at_o our_o door_n and_o occasional_o be_v as_o bind_v before_o god_n as_o the_o care_n of_o teach_v elder_n in_o exercise_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o collegio_fw-la and_o in_o thing_n common_a to_o divers_a church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o christian_a love_n tie_v i_o to_o all_o the_o positive_a mean_n of_o warn_v my_o brother_n to_o go_v to_o germany_n to_o america_n to_o try_v and_o admonish_v all_o the_o scandal_n that_o be_v commit_v there_o 5._o this_o same_o argument_n be_v thus_o retort_v upon_o mr._n h._n if_o the_o apostle_n as_o church-member_n as_o believer_n be_v oblige_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o paul_n do_v at_o troas_n act_v 20._o 11._o aâ—_n corinth_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17_o and_o in_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o eat_v and_o receive_v the_o loâ—…_n supper_n not_o as_o a_o apostle_n with_o a_o apostolic_a but_o with_o a_o faith_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n then_o must_v he_o be_v oblige_v as_o a_o christian_a with_o the_o like_a care_n and_o onerousness_n to_o leave_v his_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n &_o to_o go_v to_o all_o place_n on_o earth_n to_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n and_o as_o a_o christian_a to_o lay_v down_o preach_v plant_v of_o church_n work_v of_o miracle_n and_o to_o teach_v rebuke_n as_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n 1._o be_v privilege_a person_n and_o so_o may_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o over_o apostle_n but_o as_o believer_n who_o be_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o so_o dâ—â—ncerningly_o to_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v again_o as_o other_o believer_n be_v 2._o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v they_o be_v occasional_o only_a to_o discharge_v these_o christian_a duty_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v local_o present_a for_o so_o be_v teach_v elder_n to_o perform_v official_a duty_n to_o these_o neighbour_n church_n with_o who_o they_o occasional_o converse_v in_o the_o occasional_a emergency_n of_o scandal_n and_o if_o pastor_n be_v in_o africa_n or_o america_n they_o may_v without_o any_o new_a ordination_n or_o official_a call_n preach_v and_o govern_v as_o physician_n of_o soul_n but_o by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n with_o which_o thou_o have_v a_o right_a to_o â—at_a the_o lord_n supper_n in_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n therefore_o i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o america_n because_o thou_o watch_v not_o over_o all_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v physical_o impossible_a and_o i_o require_v at_o paul_n preach_v in_o the_o the_o wâ—st_n thâ—_n blood_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v when_o he_o be_v 300_o mile_n absent_a from_o they_o for_o paul_n have_v a_o official_a call_n to_o all_o the_o believer_n on_o earth_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v our_o presbyterial_a elder_n must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o soul_n that_o be_v lose_v in_o all_o the_o presbyterial_a provincial_a and_o national_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o go_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o cure_v scandal_n leave_v their_o own_o call_n of_o merchandise_n but_o by_o this_o say_v mr._n h_n pag._n 115._o a_o pastoral_a care_n be_v fâ—r_o more_o enerous_a and_o laborious_a than_o christian_a and_o brotherly_a care_n in_o some_o sense_n i_o grant_v all_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o prove_v against_o i_o who_o say_v that_o this_o tie_n teach_v elder_n to_o no_o more_o in_o govern_v sister_n church_n in_o point_n of_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o answer_v for_o they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v power_n in_o matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n for_o the_o well_o be_v of_o all_o the_o near_a hand_n associate_v church_n then_o brotherly_a consociation_n can_v do_v and_o mr._n h._n page_n 112._o say_v this_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o in_o some_o sense_n pastoral_a care_n be_v far_o more_o onerous_a and_o laborious_a to_o wit_n in_o use_v more_o mean_n in_o watch_v fix_o over_o a_o congregation_n by_o constant_a preach_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n in_o standy_n pleasant_a word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n mr._n h._n a_o eminent_o gift_a man_n in_o a_o island_n where_o no_o pastor_n 116._o be_v be_v no_o less_o say_v mr._n r._n tie_v in_o conscience_n in_o the_o extraordinary_a employment_n of_o his_o call_n then_o if_o he_o be_v formal_o ordain_v and_o choose_v their_o pastor_n in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n a_o gift_n and_o christian_a love_n tie_v even_o as_o much_o to_o onerousness_n in_o use_v mean_n to_o save_v at_o the_o office_n itself_o see_v what_o i_o add_v in_o that_o place_n mr_n h._n say_v than_o this_o gift_a man_n in_o a_o island_n in_o use_v his_o general_a call_n as_o a_o christian_a destroy_v his_o particular_a as_o a_o merchant_n and_o turn_v minister_n 2._o this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o general_a and_o particular_a call_n ans._n not_o at_o all_o for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o extraordinary_a necessity_n of_o gain_v soul_n when_o other_o pastor_n can_v be_v have_v and_o ordination_n and_o election_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v invincible_o want_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la turn_v his_o christian_a calling_n in_o place_n and_o room_n of_o the_o particular_a call_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o so_o mr._n r._n say_v well_o that_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n like_o this_o the_o naked_a relation_n of_o jurisdiction_n add_v nothing_o to_o care_n and_o onerousness_n in_o point_n of_o labour_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mr._n h._n if_o we_o have_v a_o divine_a command_n say_v mr._n r._n to_o be_v our_o brethren_n keeper_n than_o our_o christian_a watch_n in_o that_o regard_n require_v 115._o as_o much_o onerousness_n and_o care_n as_o office_n watch_n it_o follow_v not_o say_v mr._n h._n be_o i_o bind_v by_o office_n to_o watch_v no_o more_o over_o the_o
say_v he_o but_o can_v there_o be_v no_o allusion_n to_o a_o judicature_n except_o the_o one_o to_o which_o allusion_n be_v make_v and_o that_o of_o which_o the_o present_a speech_n be_v have_v the_o like_a power_n then_o can_v the_o scripture_n allude_v to_o earthly_a prince_n who_o place_n their_o great_a courtier_n upon_o the_o right_a hand_n because_o earthly_a prince_n have_v not_o the_o like_a power_n with_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o destroy_v all_o allusion_n which_o abound_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o paul_n rom._n 10._o 18._o allude_v to_o the_o sun_n malachi_n compare_v gospel-worship_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o incense_n chap._n 1._o shall_v it_o then_o follow_v that_o the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o that_o allusion_n bring_v little_a light_n be_v say_v without_o ground_n for_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o metaphor_n often_o which_o bring_v light_a must_v bring_v much_o light_n 3._o that_o synagogue_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v seem_v to_o bring_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a the_o contrary_n be_v job._n 9_o and_o 16._o though_o they_o abuse_v that_o ordinance_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o send_v the_o plaintiff_n to_o a_o general_a council_n he_o may_v be_v dead_a before_o he_o be_v relieve_v and_o the_o council_n be_v gather_v ans._n we_o send_v no_o man_n by_o a_o loup_n to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o grieve_a man_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o near_a judicature_n and_o mr._n h._n will_v have_v he_o to_o loup_v to_o a_o general_n council_n at_o the_o first_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o scandal_n which_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v elude_v all_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n between_o he_o and_o that_o judicature_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o maintain_v any_o appeal_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o plaintiff_n righteous_a appeal_n illud_fw-la tantum_fw-la pâ—ssumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la 3._o so_o may_v the_o plaintiff_n be_v bury_v before_o a_o synod_n by_o way_n of_o consultation_n may_v be_v have_v the_o way_n of_o discipline_n aâ—_n all_o christ_n ordinary_a way_n in_o the_o gospel_n may_v possible_o never_o take_v effect_n in_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n but_o that_o do_v not_o nullify_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n mr._n h._n our_o saviour_n mat._n 18._o point_n at_o a_o stand_a tribunal_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v at_o hand_n whereof_o both_o party_n be_v member_n 131._o ans._n it_o be_v a_o pervert_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o that_o i_o no_o man_n trespass_v who_o i_o must_v endeavour_v to_o gain_v can_v be_v my_o brother_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o member_n this_o be_v to_o renounce_v and_o quit_v all_o brotherly_a communion_n with_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o only_o that_o single_a congregation_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o member_n when_o not_o one_o brother_n but_o twenty_o or_o many_o church_n of_o brethren_n without_o the_o congregation_n as_o false_a brethren_n of_o judea_n trespass_n against_o antioch_n by_o perverse_a doctrine_n act._n 15._o there_o be_v not_o a_o judicature_n aâ—_n hand_n have_v christ_n provide_v to_o tell_v no_o church_n and_o leave_v no_o remedy_n to_o remove_v the_o great_a of_o scandal_n mr._n h._n how_o can_v a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n or_o the_o first_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 1._o 23._o exercise_n discipline_n upon_o a_o offender_n upon_o this_o ground_n ans._n why_o not_o since_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o every_o church_n even_o the_o less_o of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_v 1._o and_o the_o great_a of_o ten_o thousand_o act._n 2._o &_o 4._o &_o 6._o shall_v respective_o purge_v themselves_o and_o when_o association_n of_o many_o follow_v church_n about_o shall_v be_v they_o shall_v also_o purge_v those_o without_o the_o congregation_n scandal_n fall_v out_o where_o many_o meeting_n be_v and_o one_o only_a presbytery_n over_o they_o as_o mr._n h._n grant_v to_o which_o of_o the_o meeting_n shall_v the_o plaintiff_n complain_v the_o offender_n be_v of_o divers_a meeting_n or_o church_n that_o be_v not_o at_o hand_n mr._n h._n the_o sanhedrim_n be_v a_o mix_a judicature_n partly_o of_o ecclesiastical_a partly_o of_o civil_a judge_n deut._n 17._o 12._o 2_o chron._n 19_o ergo_fw-la allusion_n can_v be_v make_v thereunto_o ans._n the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o institution_n 2._o mr._n h._n with_o the_o prelate_n confound_v the_o judicature_n but_o they_o be_v clear_o distinguish_v while_o one_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n another_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o so_o be_v they_o distinguish_v the_o priest_n or_o the_o judge_n not_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o judge_n diut_a 17._o 12._o man_n may_v sinsul_o confound_v they_o but_o sin_n be_v no_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n mr._n h._n arg._n 2._o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v that_o which_o meet_v for_o prophesy_v and_o for_o pray_v but_o this_o mat._n 18._o especial_o for_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o censure_n mr._n h._n the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v assemble_v main_o for_o prophesy_v and_o pray_v yet_o not_o only_o but_o for_o censure_n also_o the_o word_n be_v end_v ans._n that_o be_v indeed_o in_o question_n that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n meet_v ordinary_o every_o lordsday_n for_o to_o act_v in_o all_o ordinance_n and_o after_o sermon_n to_o lead_n witness_n bind_v and_o loose_v and_o that_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o believer_n for_o neither_o here_o nor_o in_o scripture_n be_v there_o warrant_v for_o this_o mr._n h._n arg._n 3._o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o be_v such_o a_o superior_a and_o judicial_a seat_n as_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o such_o a_o seat_n so_o mr._n r._n master_n h._n the_o major_n be_v the_o question_n and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v whether_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n or_o the_o classical_a church_n and_o mr._n r._n take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n to_o prâ—ve_v the_o other_o if_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o high_o than_o the_o classical_a must_v be_v the_o minor_a shall_v have_v be_v prove_v not_o naked_o propound_v ans._n i_o propound_v a_o syllogism_n and_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a mr._n h._n transform_v my_o argument_n which_o i_o dream_v not_o of_o and_o say_v i_o take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n to_o prove_v the_o other_o if_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o high_o than_o the_o classis_fw-la be_v but_o sir_n that_o be_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n to_o prove_v another_o but_o since_o you_o bring_v it_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a syllogism_n either_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o classis_fw-la be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n but_o not_o the_o congregation_n yet_o this_o be_v mr._n h._n arg._n not_o i_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o be_v such_o a_o superior_a seat_n as_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o scripture_n no_o people_n divine_a in_o the_o world_n say_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n i_o use_v not_o there_o the_o term_n congregational_a church_n at_o all_o be_v such_o a_o superior_a seat_n that_o be_v over_o the_o guide_n and_o who_o the_o guide_n do_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o disobey_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n this_o minor_a of_o i_o be_v not_o naked_o propound_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o officer_n be_v over_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o heb._n 13._o 17._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v never_o say_v they_o do_v not_o awake_v that_o say_v this_o be_v to_o take_v one_o part_n of_o a_o conclusion_n to_o prove_v the_o other_o for_o its_o a_o conclusion_n prove_v by_o a_o medium_n that_o be_v no_o part_n neither_o subject_n nor_o attribute_n of_o the_o conclusion_n mr._n h._n arg._n 4._o of_o mr._n r._n whatever_o the_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v every_o member_n thereof_o convene_v with_o the_o church_n may_v inflict_v all_o inferior_a censure_n but_o all_o the_o member_n can_v inflict_v lesser_a punishment_n for_o neither_o woman_n nor_o age_a child_n nor_o the_o unofficed_a brethren_n can_v rebuk_n exhort_v or_o by_o the_o word_n open_o convince_v the_o officer_n ans._n the_o consequence_n be_v feeble_a as_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o delegated_a power_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o person_n capable_a thereof_o which_o woman_n for_o their_o sex_n child_n for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o understanding_n can_v do_v people_z have_v power_n to_o choose_v officer_n therefore_o woman_n have_v power_n to_o put_v in_o
to_o be_v false_a with_o the_o same_o argument_n because_o many_o better_a reason_n may_v haply_o be_v give_v which_o be_v bad_a logic_n for_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v and_o separatist_n morellius_n anabaptist_n and_o prelatical_a man_n have_v besiege_v but_o never_o take_v in_o this_o text_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a seem_a and_o apparent_a reason_n give_v for_o popular_a jurisdiction_n yea_o or_o that_o can_v be_v give_v the_o consequence_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o mr._n h._n his_o adverb_n haply_o which_o imply_v no_o as_o well_o as_o i._o and_o when_o mr._n r._n say_v the_o reason_n against_o our_o sense_n be_v sophism_n it_o be_v not_o a_o answer_n to_o say_v i._o but_o strong_a argument_n haply_o may_v be_v render_v by_o other_o such_o as_o never_o be_v allege_v before_o what_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v strong_a reason_n and_o clear_a scripture_n yet_o than_o ever_o have_v be_v allege_v may_v haply_o be_v render_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n image_n worship_n pray_v to_o the_o dead_a papist_n shall_v be_v little_o strong_a than_o they_o be_v 2._o the_o argument_n be_v but_o this_o if_o the_o word_n church_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o mention_v be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o elder_n only_o it_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n it_o be_v not_o so_o take_v in_o this_o place_n matth._n 18._o but_o the_o word_n church_n be_v such_o 1._o the_o major_n be_v deny_v all_o the_o judicious_a interpreter_n find_v a_o word_n only_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o it_o can_v bear_v sense_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o as_o scope_n matter_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n enforce_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o word_n must_v be_v otherwise_o take_v in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apparent_a reason_n amount_v but_o to_o a_o suspicion_n and_o mr._n h._n of_o his_o own_o add_v the_o qualification_n of_o strong_a suspicion_n and_o mr._n r_o have_v leave_v upon_o better_a ground_n to_o add_v that_o his_o own_o suspicion_n be_v weak_a mr._n h._n wrong_v that_o eminent_o learn_v and_o godly_a man_n mr._n ball_n who_o prove_v the_o elder_n here_o must_v be_v mean_v and_o no_o other_o church_n and_o mr._n h._n touch_v not_o with_o one_o finger_n his_o reason_n 2._o i_o retort_v the_o argument_n if_o the_o word_n church_n of_o the_o redeem_a meet_a to_o partake_v of_o all_o ordinance_n word_n seal_n censure_n etc._n etc._n often_o mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v never_o take_v for_o brethren_n only_o exclude_v believe_a woman_n son_n come_v to_o age_n of_o 15_o or_o 16_o year_n which_o be_v the_o far_o large_a number_n of_o the_o redeem_a confederate_a visible_a church_n call_v sanctify_a as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o eph._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 2._o 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o 2_o thess_n 1._o 1_o etc._n etc._n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v so_o take_v mat._n 18._o and_o the_o assumption_n must_v be_v as_o strong_a that_o the_o word_n church_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o least_o love_a look_n of_o the_o allowance_n of_o any_o text_n that_o may_v be_v a_o second_o in_o the_o field_n as_o be_v the_o rhetorication_n in_o place_n of_o disputation_n of_o mr._n h._n therefore_o we_o desire_v a_o parallel_n place_n for_o the_o acception_n oâ—_n the_o word_n church_n or_o only_a male-church_n of_o redeem_a meeting_n for_o all_o ordinance_n mr._n h._n answer_v not_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o woman_n for_o their_o sex_n and_o child_n for_o want_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o understanding_n be_v exclude_v from_o govern_v ans._n that_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o etc._n govern_v from_o this_o what_o be_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n mat._n 18._o and_o whether_o woman_n child_n come_v to_o age_n and_o servant_n be_v not_o essential_a part_n and_o the_o far_o large_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believor_n feed_v redeem_v of_o the_o church_n which_o chrâ—st_o have_v institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v say_v the_o discipline_n of_o n._n e._n of_o a_o combination_n of_o faithful_a godly_a person_n meet_v for_o that_o end_n to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o one_o place-built_a on_o the_o rock_n mat._n 16._o if_o such_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o this_o to_o have_v in_o the_o bag_n a_o stone_n &_o a_o stone_n when_o we_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o be_v the_o church-meeting_n in_o one_o place_n for_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o seal_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o essential_o include_v woman_n age_a child_n servant_n but_o yet_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o tell_v the_o woman_n age_a child_n and_o servant_n for_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o govern_v say_v they_o true_a but_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o which_o in_o its_o proper_a signification_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v signify_v only_o this_o redeem_v visible_a church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o word_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v in_o scripture_n be_v restrict_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o convention_n scripture_n be_v institute_v and_o seldom_o be_v it_o take_v but_o it_o exclude_v some_o such_o as_o act._n 19_o it_o can_v signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o civil_a tumultuary_a meeting_n the_o town_n clerk_n dismiss_v the_o church_n 2._o eph._n 5._o 26._o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o the_o church_n there_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_n body_n visible_a or_o invisible_a as_o he_o shall_v present_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o exclude_v rot_a member_n professor_n as_o magus_n who_o be_v no_o more_o but_o visible_a member_n but_o include_v all_o real_a saint_n man_n woman_n infant_n jew_n gentile_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o note_v these_o who_o convene_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o word_n seal_n censure_n act._n 11._o 26._o a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v with_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 4._o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifi_v the_o church_n it_o must_v exclude_v infant_n who_o though_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o can_v be_v edify_v by_o prophesy_v but_o can_v but_o include_v woman_n more_o age_a child_n and_o servant_n and_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n in_o all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o church_n come_v together_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o one_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v what_o the_o word_n church_n note_n in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o here_o mat._n 18._o be_v the_o like_a case_n 4._o tell_v the_o church_n must_v be_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o which_o if_o the_o offender_n hear_v not_o he_o must_v be_v declare_v a_o heathen_a but_o this_o be_v neither_o woman_n child_n nor_o servant_n by_o our_o brethren_n 2._o the_o bind_v and_o lose_v here_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o specific_a act_n of_o office_n never_o give_v to_o any_o by_o other_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o officer_n 2_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 14._o luke_n 10._o 16._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 20._o act_n 20._o 28._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o mat._n 16._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o tit._n 2._o 5._o joh_n 21._o 15._o ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12._o is._n 6._o 5._o jer._n 3._o 15._o 5._o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v by_o we_o glad_o expound_v of_o both_o ruler_n and_o professor_n in_o their_o own_o 1._o kind_n 1._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n woman_n and_o servant_n by_o withdraw_v from_o his_o company_n puâ—ge_v out_o all_o you_o who_o have_v be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o and_o such_o be_v woman_n and_o so_o man_n also_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o woman_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o lump_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v and_o upon_o that_o hazard_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v &_o drink_v with_o a_o excommunicate_v man_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 12._o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mix_v but_o to_o eschew_v scandalous_a person_n 2_o this._n 3._o 14_o rom._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o 17._o nor_o receive_v such_o a_o man_n unto_o their_o house_n nor_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 2_o joh_n 10._o 11._o tit._n 3._o 10._o which_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o
nor_o receive_v witness_n as_o paul_n titus_n timothy_n then_o be_v they_o not_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n ans._n the_o consequence_n be_v false_a for_o roll_a elder_n can_v so_o lay_v on_o hand_n nor_o so_o receive_v witness_n as_o teach_v elder_n do_v yet_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n ans._n the_o argument_n be_v not_o i_o in_o that_o place_n i_o neither_o call_v 10._o the_o organic_n church_n the_o subject_n nor_o the_o first_o subject_n but_o only_o say_v since_o the_o world_n be_v the_o people_n be_v never_o key-bearer_n nor_o so_o call_v the_o presbytery_n lay_v on_o hand_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o the_o apostle_n act_n 6._o 6._o timothy_n a_o pastor_n 1_o tim_n 5._o 22._o for_o to_o bear_v the_o key_n be_v borrow_v from_o a_o steward_n oeconomus_fw-la as_o all_o agree_v do_v both_o father_n and_o latter_a divine_n as_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v borrow_v from_o such_o as_o command_v gâ—ols_n as_o pareus_n observe_v ps._n 105._o 18_o 20._o 2_o king_n 25._o 27._o ps_n 149._o 8._o act_n 12._o 6._o but_o no_o official_a power_n nor_o act_n of_o office_n as_o of_o a_o steward_n or_o jailor_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v like_o much_o logic_n i_o have_v here_o meet_v with_o the_o roll_a elder_n can_v so_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o so_o receive_v witness_n as_o the_o teach_n elder_n ergo_fw-la teach_v and_o rule_v elder_n for_o all_o that_o may_v well_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n my_o meaning_n be_v they_o lay_v not_o on_o hand_n so_o that_o be_v by_o any_o pastoral_n teach_v power_n but_o as_o for_o the_o people_n they_o bear_v not_o the_o key_n at_o all_o over_o themselves_o nor_o be_v they_o in_o any_o sort_n steward_n to_o feed_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n then_o private_a servant_n of_o the_o house_n to_o exercise_v the_o key_n authoritative_o the_o ethiopian_a be_v not_o white_a at_o all_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o so_o white_a as_o a_o raven_n mr._n h._n to_o whosoever_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o they_o he_o give_v 401._o a_o ministerial_a spirit_n by_o way_n of_o special_a embassage_n to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n ans._n this_o be_v unsound_a for_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o roll_a elder_n who_o have_v no_o such_o ministerial_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o power_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o formal_o give_v to_o roll_a elder_n yet_o it_o be_v effective_a give_v in_o the_o fruit_n to_o they_o as_o mr._n r._n say_v for_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o same_o commission_n or_o equal_a power_n of_o the_o same_o commission_n must_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n formal_o ans._n the_o key_n in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n of_o special_a embassage_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v give_v to_o teacher_n by_o a_o concional_a way_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o to_o both_o teacher_n and_o roll_a elder_n effectual_o say_v mr._n r_o in_o the_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a elder_a application_n in_o the_o external_a court_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o believer_n as_o believer_n and_o as_o visible_a saint_n confederate_a have_v no_o such_o power_n judicial_a formal_o or_o effective_o let_v mr._n h._n prove_v this_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v there_o it_o stick_v hic_fw-la haeret_fw-la ei_fw-la aqua_fw-la nor_o be_v it_o deny_v but_o rule_v elder_n have_v the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n formal_o as_o touch_v the_o judicial_a application_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o the_o external_a court_n for_o the_o whole_a court_n teacher_n and_o elder_n do_v formal_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n his_o sin_n thus_o thou_o by_o name_n have_v commit_v incest_n we_o by_o the_o formal_a power_n and_o ministerial_a spirit_n give_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n deliver_v thou_o to_o satan_n etc._n etc._n all_o have_v alike_o formal_a and_o effective_a and_o so_o causal_a influence_n in_o this_o sentence_n 2._o i_o also_o thus_o frame_v the_o argument_n to_o whatsoever_o society_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n to_o some_o of_o that_o society_n he_o have_v give_v the_o spirit_n to_o remit_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n by_o way_n of_o concional_a preach_v the_o gospel_n john_n 20._o 21_o 22._o matth._n 28._o 20._o mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o for_o there_o be_v a_o bind_v and_o lose_v chief_o in_o the_o preach_v word_n and_o to_o all_o of_o they_o he_o have_v give_v a_o formal_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o court_n of_o christ_n conjoin_v with_o the_o former_a bind_n and_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o give_v we_o in_o the_o word_n excommunication_n separate_v from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o power_n judicial_a of_o this_o kind_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o officer_n to_o ordain_v all_o the_o officer_n to_o the_o society_n of_o brethren_n destitute_a of_o pastor_n and_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o keep_v this_o ground_n of_o vantage_n we_o can_v produce_v scripture_n for_o this_o practice_n that_o the_o elder_n lay_v on_o hand_n and_o ordain_v elder_n act._n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o &_o 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 5._o let_v our_o brethren_n show_v where_o the_o male-church_n of_o only_o unoffice_v brethren_n do_v the_o like_a and_o give_v precept_n or_o promise_n and_o we_o be_v silent_a we_o may_v just_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n unoffice_v man_n may_v make_v 10._o officer_n there_o must_v be_v a_o institution_n for_o this_o and_o its_o hard_a to_o prove_v positive_a institution_n by_o far_o off_o consequence_n mr._n h._n rule_v elder_n do_v not_o effectual_o he_o shall_v say_v effective_o as_o i_o do_v which_o be_v a_o far_a other_o term_n apply_v the_o word_n in_o the_o external_a court_n why_o because_o the_o application_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o dispense_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v issue_v and_o end_v ans._n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o sermon_n be_v close_v and_o do_v and_o excommunication_n the_o incestuous_a man_n repent_v not_o therefore_o all_o place_n for_o judicial_a application_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o scandalous_a man_n in_o the_o court_n of_o discipline_n be_v end_v how_o weak_a and_o watery_a be_v such_o a_o consequence_n except_o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o teacher_n and_o elder_n do_v not_o apply_v medicinal_o to_o the_o man_n in_o the_o external_a court_n the_o word_n preach_v which_o to_o say_v be_v to_o destroy_v all_o church-discipline_n mr._n h._n there_o be_v a_o judicial_a power_n in_o make_v application_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o any_o of_o the_o member_n who_o have_v power_n to_o admonish_v judicial_o ans._n that_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o none_o have_v power_n to_o admonish_v judicial_o as_o the_o church_n but_o the_o officer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v steward_n who_o bear_v the_o key_n otherwise_o woman_n have_v power_n to_o apply_v the_o word_n and_o to_o rebuke_v and_o to_o exhort_v 2._o this_o contradict_v the_o former_a just_a now_o speak_v the_o elder_n can_v effective_o apply_v in_o the_o court_n the_o word_n preach_v why_o the_o word_n dispense_v and_o preach_v be_v end_v but_o here_o every_o member_n may_v judicial_o apply_v out_o of_o the_o court_n though_o the_o word_n dispense_v be_v end_v mr._n h._n mr._n r._n arg._n 4._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v complete_a in_o officer_n their_o number_n their_o dispense_v censure_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v without_o any_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a yea_o if_o the_o believer_n have_v power_n there_o alone_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o officer_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v the_o elder_n in_o govern_v must_v be_v as_o superfluous_a as_o the_o six_o finger_n in_o the_o hand_n ans._n though_o the_o people_n have_v power_n of_o judge_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o power_n of_o office_n which_o be_v necessary_a ans._n power_n of_o office_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o way_n word_n and_o to_o the_o administrate_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v not_o i_o hope_v mr._n h._n question_n not_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o stand_a ministry_n to_o the_o end_n but_o since_o officer_n be_v create_v and_o all_o the_o officer_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o only_a brethren_n as_o mr_n h._n say_v contrary_a to_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o word_n now_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n and_o excommunicate_v of_o they_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o rule_n than_o the_o elder_n be_v as_o superfluous_a as_o the_o six_o finger_n to_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o rule_v and_o officer_n must_v be_v only_o necessary_a
church_n for_o these_o that_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v glorify_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o that_o now_o be_v but_o none_o of_o the_o two_o former_a be_v capable_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o i_o nor_o the_o argument_n the_o key_n be_v give_v say_v i_o to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o formal_a subjectum_fw-la first_o and_o proper_a and_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n man_n or_o woman_n nor_o shall_v any_o new_a act_n of_o doctrine_n be_v pass_v or_o weighty_a point_n of_o discipline_n in_o assembly_n until_o the_o people_n hear_v of_o they_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o believer_n as_o the_o object_n and_o end_n for_o the_o gather_v they_o in_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o and_o as_o this_o visible_a church_n fall_v under_o the_o intention_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o be_v save_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o &_o 12._o be_v take_v for_o both_o the_o invisible_a body_n it_o be_v 2._o take_v more_o large_o as_o the_o catholic_n visible_a body_n comprehend_v all_o that_o hear_v and_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n elect_v and_o reprobate_a and_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o ministry_n seal_n and_o visible_a membership_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o this_o body_n to_o esan_n to_o jacob_n to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n as_o to_o peter_n a_o believer_n not_o to_o bring_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o for_o other_o unlike_a end_n finibus_fw-la disparibus_fw-la to_o save_v some_o to_o make_v other_o inexcusable_a mr._n h._n if_o all_o ministerial_a power_n say_v mr._n r._n be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a â—17_n one_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n act_v 20._o 28._o colos._n 1._o 18._o then_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o these_o title_n agree_v first_o to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n colossian_n 1._o 18._o ephesian_n 1._o 25_o 26._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o eph._n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n ans._n the_o catholic_n church_n admit_v of_o a_o threefold_a apprehension_n 1._o as_o it_o imply_v a_o covenant_a congregation_n of_o believer_n 2._o as_o it_o represent_v the_o whole_a ut_fw-la totum_fw-la representative_a a_o oecumenick_n council_n 3._o ut_fw-la totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o if_o mr._n r._n mean_v the_o first_o we_o agree_v but_o the_o guide_n can_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o guide_n be_v different_a the_o second_o part_n mr._n r._n grant_v that_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n hence_o his_o cause_n must_v needs_o suffer_v shipwreck_n that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ans._n that_o the_o first_o member_n of_o your_o threefold_a apprehension_n have_v any_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n or_o sound_a divines_n be_v a_o mere_a apprehension_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v the_o catholic_n church_n aâ—_n 1._o it_o imply_v a_o covenant_a congregation_n of_o believer_n etc._n give_v a_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n sound_a reason_n or_o divine_n for_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n militant_a on_o earth_n exclude_v none_o but_o a_o congregation_n of_o covenant_a believer_n exclude_v all_o church_n on_o earth_n except_o forty_o or_o fifty_o person_n 2._o the_o catholic_n body_n organical_a of_o man_n include_v all_o the_o body_n and_o organ_n of_o it_o head_n eye_n mouth_n tongue_n feet_z etc._n etc._n now_o what_o sense_n be_v here_o the_o catholic_n organical_a body_n of_o man_n admit_v of_o a_o threefold_a apprehension_n 1._o it_o imply_v the_o congregation_n of_o five_o finger_n combine_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o hand_n be_v predicate_v of_o this_o or_o that_o hand_n and_o so_o be_v the_o catholic_n body_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n organic_n body_n of_o man_n or_o to_o come_v to_o a_o politic_a body_n the_o catholic_n body_n of_o england_n admit_v of_o a_o threefold_a apprehension_n 1._o it_o imply_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o york_n covenant_v together_o and_o the_o city_n of_o york_n be_v the_o catholic_n body_n of_o england_n which_o be_v predicate_v and_o affirm_v of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n of_o york_n no_o man_n speak_v so_o but_o only_a mr._n hooker_n that_o i_o know_v since_o the_o world_n be_v no_o man_n can_v say_v a_o single_a congregation_n take_v it_o either_o in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o congregation_n of_o a_o 1000_o or_o for_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n that_o a_o congregation_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o catholic_n organical_a body_n of_o man_n 2._o mr._n r._n grant_v say_v he_o that_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o flock_n etc._n etc._n answ._n read_v my_o word_n if_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o and_o speak_v only_o according_a to_o the_o grant_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o brethren_n 2._o only_o hypothetical_o if_o all_o power_n ministerial_a be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n by_o our_o brethren_n confession_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o etc._n etc._n then_o it_o belong_v first_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n i._n e._n to_o the_o congregation_n i_o never_o dream_v that_o a_o congregation_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v craze_v in_o judgement_n if_o so_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o how_o subject_n the_o key_n be_v give_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n integral_n body_n as_o the_o object_n and_o final_a cause_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o first_o formal_a subject_n i_o often_o declare_v and_o what_o shipwreck_n or_o break_v of_o board_n be_v here_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n i_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o this_o mean_n but_o that_o mr._n h._n have_v say_v not_o one_o word_n to_o my_o arment_n if_o power_n privilege_n spiritual_a be_v give_v to_o the_o congregation_n as_o the_o redeem_a flock_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o must_v power_n and_o privilege_n be_v give_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o such_o a_o company_n to_o which_o these_o style_n of_o the_o redeem_a of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n agree_v first_o but_o to_o be_v the_o redeem_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o redeem_a one_o agree_v first_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n national_a provincial_a presbyterial_a or_o congregational_a but_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n joh._n 3._o 16._o &_o 10._o 11._o &_o 11._o 52._o 1_o joh._n 2._o &_o 2._o and_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 1._o 22._o coloss._n 1._o 18._o i_o shall_v judge_v he_o scarce_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o divine_a i_o can_v expound_v the_o place_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1._o â—2_n col._n 1._o 18._o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o who_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1._o and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n iâ—_n head_n as_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n reconcile_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o congregation_n in_o its_o common_a nature_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n for_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o catholic_n church_n ans._n it_o contain_v no_o woman_n age_a child_n servant_n nor_o sojourner_n nor_o dismember_v visible_a saint_n and_o therefore_o the_o congregation_n independent_a in_o any_o sense_n be_v a_o narrow_a and_o impertinent_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n and_o this_o be_v shipwreck_n real_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o mr._n h._n as_o for_o that_o that_o the_o church_n cant._n 6._o be_v a_o congregation_n place_n in_o general_a and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o there_o genere_fw-la in_o kind_n it_o be_v against_o the_o text._n 1._o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o one_o but_o have_v threescore_o queen_n fourscore_o concubine_n virgin_n without_o number_n who_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o that_o one_o catholic_n church_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o congregation_n
follow_v they_o in_o as_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v christ._n nor_o be_v delegation_n the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o determine_v synodical_o it_o be_v only_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o determine_v and_o of_o synodical_a judge_n obj._n but_o mr._n r._n say_v amen_o to_o this_o distinction_n of_o mr._n parker_n ans._n true_a these_o two_o fitness_n and_o gift_n together_o with_o a_o commission_n make_v a_o man_n a_o commissioner_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n but_o delegation_n make_v he_o not_o a_o formal_a definer_n and_o a_o judge_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n send_v they_o as_o officer_n but_o as_o such_o eminent_o able_a and_o faithful_a man_n who_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o cause_n as_o act._n 15._o 25._o and_o they_o determine_v as_o such_o eminent_o holy_a and_o able_a officer_n their_o delegation_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o mere_a order_n because_o all_o can_v be_v send_v nor_o do_v it_o create_v they_o of_o new_a officer_n nor_o yet_o such_o eminent_a officer_n for_o they_o be_v both_o these_o before_o only_o their_o delegation_n put_v they_o in_o a_o actual_a orderly_a capacity_n to_o determine_v formal_o ut_fw-la approximatio_fw-la ligni_fw-la aridi_fw-la ad_fw-la ignem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la comburendi_fw-la mr._n h._n mr._n r._n l._n 1._o p._n 305._o to_o 309._o run_v all_o upon_o this_o the_o power_n 232._o of_o the_o keyer_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_n representative_a body_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o representative_a some_o 300._o year_n when_o there_o be_v no_o oecumenick_n council_n and_o since_o the_o church_n give_v their_o power_n and_o officer_n to_o the_o assembly_n they_o have_v that_o power_n before_o the_o assembly_n synod_n ans._n read_v from_o c._n 10._o sect_n 10._o &_o p._n 289._o to_o p._n 346_o 347._o where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o say_v only_o that_o such_o a_o synodical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o be_v dogmatic_a especial_o for_o light_n and_o peace_n as_o mr._n cotton_n speak_v be_v first_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o oecumenick_n council_n the_o doubt_v and_o contend_v church_n can_v bind_v ecclesia_fw-la dubitans_fw-la non_fw-la docet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la errans_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la contendens_fw-la non_fw-la ligaâ—n_fw-la on_o solvit_fw-la for_o the_o doubt_n the_o err_a the_o contend_v of_o church_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o err_v and_o contend_v church_n can_v heal_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o heal_a power_n be_v seat_v by_o christ_n appointment_n in_o the_o synodical_a church_n which_o be_v more_o diffuse_v and_o strong_a as_o be_v clear_a when_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o judea_n be_v break_v renâ—and_v sick_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n act_n 15._o have_v appoint_v that_o these_o shall_v meet_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o select_a and_o choice_a part_n apostle_n and_o godly_a elder_n ergo_fw-la the_o heal_a power_n of_o the_o key_n must_v be_v first_o in_o they_o 2._o mr._n r._n run_v not_o but_o assâ—rts_n lent_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o in_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o preach_v and_o censure_n mat._n 16._o be_v not_o before_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o then_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o faithful_a guide_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n christian_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o this_o grant_n be_v make_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o to_o such_o private_a man_n simon_n such_o fisher_n but_o by_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n truth_n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o sound_a antiquity_n 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_a divine_n 4._o canon_n of_o counsel_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o sound_a ancient_a schoolman_n and_o popish_a doctor_n occam_fw-la alenâ—is_fw-la almain_n gerson_n bonâ—venture_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o not_o 300._o year_n after_o but_o before_o christ_n death_n and_o confirm_v before_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n that_o ever_o mr._n r._n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o latitude_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v in_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n a_o representative_a of_o formal_o send_v church_n and_o a_o body_n of_o formal_o send_v commissioner_n be_v utter_o deny_v and_o no_o where_o to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o book_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v such_o as_o cite_v he_o at_o random_n will_v remember_v 3_o that_o i_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 1._o in_o its_o latitude_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mat._n 16._o 18_o 19_o john_n 20._o 21_o 22._o mark_v 16._o 15._o act._n 18._o as_o the_o only_a then_o catholic_n representative_a body_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o officer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o its_o latitude_n be_v not_o either_o the_o congregation_n or_o congregational_a eldership_n nor_o the_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n all_o these_o be_v but_o part_n and_o to_o make_v a_o quarter_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o first_o and_o adequate_a subject_n of_o light_n and_o a_o quarter_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o element_n of_o water_n the_o first_o and_o adequate_a subject_n of_o the_o cold_a and_o moistness_n since_o these_o quality_n be_v kind_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quarter_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o element_n be_v bad_a philosophy_n so_o the_o adequate_a first_o complete_a formal_a subject_n of_o this_o power_n must_v be_v the_o integral_n catholic_n body_n of_o the_o guide_n as_o exist_v in_o their_o several_a church_n for_o this_o power_n be_v as_o kind_o and_o native_o in_o the_o guide_v of_o this_o church_n as_o in_o the_o guide_v of_o that_o church_n and_o equal_o in_o all_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o this_o power_n synodical_a be_v consider_v either_o in_o the_o breadth_n of_o synodical_a power_n and_o so_o to_o condemn_v be_v catholic_n error_n and_o heresy_n be_v in_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n and_o where_o the_o local_a distance_n of_o visible_a church_n be_v great_a and_o wide_a the_o external_a visible_a communion_n in_o be_v edify_v or_o scandalize_v be_v less_o and_o less_o use_n there_o be_v of_o censure_n a_o general_n council_n be_v only_o necessary_a for_o the_o optimum_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o most_o catholic_n union_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n &_o that_o such_o a_o council_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n mr._n cot._n prove_v from_o act._n 15._o 3._o as_o the_o power_n be_v narrow_a it_o become_v narrow_a than_o ecumenical_a and_o descend_v to_o national_a to_o provincial_a to_o presbyterial_a to_o congregational_a and_o all_o these_o be_v part_n only_o 4._o though_o the_o church_n send_v officer_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v some_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o kind_n before_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v yet_o mr._n h._n can_v hence_o conclude_v nothing_o of_o his_o purpose_n against_o i_o for_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o male-congregation_n have_v the_o complete_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o its_o latitude_n before_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o congregational_a 15._o church_n or_o presbyterial_a have_v that_o complete_a power_n before_o synod_n have_v be_v nor_o do_v they_o confer_v if_o we_o speak_v accurate_o a_o synodical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o only_o send_v messenger_n who_o be_v material_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o the_o synodical_a power_n be_v in_o its_o part_n scatter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o province_n and_o nation_n as_o imme_n of_o gold_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o synodical_a power_n come_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n as_o mat._n 28._o 20._o compare_v with_o act._n 15._o 28._o nor_o can_v the_o scatter_a church_n bring_v forth_o of_o themselves_o any_o synodical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o synod_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n do_v the_o business_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v soon_o blow_v away_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o a_o proper_a quality_n can_v be_v either_o in_o nature_n or_o time_n before_o its_o subject_a thâ—_n give_v it_o be_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v 300._o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o prove_v only_o that_o some_o certain_a power_n to_o wit_n formal_o synodical_a can_v be_v until_o the_o synod_n be_v 2._o grave_a divine_n judge_v the_o synod_n act._n 15._o to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n but_o though_o it_o be_v
and_o gentile_n baptize_v unto_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 21_o 22._o to_o tender_a the_o supper_n upon_o occasion_n to_o they_o and_o their_o member_n as_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o and_o our_o brethren_n teach_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o church-praying_a church-praising_a church_n confirmation_n by_o pastoral_a teach_n of_o eminent_a teacher_n and_o of_o church_n suffer_v etc._n etc._n by_o martyrdom_n and_o otherwise_o then_o must_v that_o congregation_n be_v a_o visible_a member_n with_o all_o visible_a congregaâ—ions_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o good_a logic_n all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o integral_a catholic_a visible_a church_n 11._o if_o the_o apostle_n here_o condemn_v a_o schism_n and_o rent_n not_o from_o one_o single_a congregation_n only_o but_o from_o the_o body_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n baptize_v into_o one_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o &_o 25._o from_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 5_o 20._o from_o all_o church_n jude_n v._n 19_o and_o commend_v union_n with_o all_o church_n because_o of_o one_o faith_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n eph._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o then_o he_o suppose_v they_o be_v one_o body_n cyprian_n b._n of_o carthage_n cornelius_n b._n of_o 101._o rome_n just_o excommunicate_v novatus_n deny_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o fall_v ergo_fw-la those_o great_a church_n make_v one_o visible_a body_n and_o the_o novatian_o be_v not_o schismatic_n because_o they_o separate_v from_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o say_v socrates_n they_o hinder_v the_o church_n from_o union_n augustine_n and_o optatus_n melivit_fw-la and_o the_o father_n make_v the_o donatists_n schismatic_n in_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o church_n but_o their_o own_o in_o one_o part_n of_o africa_n see_v pet._n martyr_n learned_o dispute_v about_o schism_n and_o calvin_n see_v aug._n and_o opt._n melivitan_n 12._o it_o be_v true_a say_v mr._n h._n of_o all_o congregation_n that_o the_o member_n do_v and_o shall_v care_v one_o for_o another_o ans._n and_o this_o 12_o i_o bring_v for_o one_o argument_n if_o this_o gloss_n of_o mr._n h._n remove_v all_o member-care_n and_o all_o organical-care_n of_o suffering_n and_o joy_n such_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n from_o congregation_n towards_o all_o other_o congregation_n as_o towards_o their_o fellow-member_n and_o limit_v member_n care_n and_o member_n fellow-feeling_n to_o only_a member_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n then_o this_o gloss_n must_v contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 26._o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o for_o this_o gloss_n say_v i_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n complete_a and_o independent_a within_o myself_o care_v not_o with_o member_n care_n for_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n though_o they_o utter_o perish_v nor_o do_v i_o rejoice_v with_o the_o fellow-feeling_n joy_n of_o fellow-member_n at_o the_o honour_n and_o spiritual_a good_a of_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n sure_o this_o doctrine_n can_v body_n be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v not_o typical_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v sorrow_n and_o rejoice_v with_o member_n of_o that_o covenant_v nation_n as_o with_o those_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n as_o david_n psal._n 19_o 2._o &_o 122._o 1_o 2_o 6_o 7_o 8_o &_o 119._o 63._o moses_n exod._n 2._o 11._o heb._n 11._o 24_o 25._o mordecai_n and_o esther_n esth._n 2._o 1_o 2._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o cap._n 21_o 22._o and_o the_o captive_a people_n psal._n 137._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o jeremiah_n cap._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o ezekiel_n cap._n 9_o 8._o &_o 11._o 13._o daniel_n cap._n 9_o 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o mourn_v with_o those_o that_o mourn_v nor_o to_o rejoice_v with_o those_o that_o rejoice_v as_o rom._n 12._o 15_o with_o a_o fellow-feeling_n affection_n as_o with_o member_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n though_o their_o weal_n and_o woe_n be_v most_o visible_a to_o we_o as_o their_o church_n and_o saintship_n be_v except_o with_o those_o only_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o independent_a congregation_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n as_o the_o body_n of_o socrates_n feel_v no_o member_n pain_n when_o the_o finger_n of_o john_n be_v cut_v off_o 7._o there_o be_v a_o body_n to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o body_n to_o be_v glorify_v eph._n 4._o 13._o now_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n body_n of_o christ_n visible_a and_o the_o lord_n end_v why_o he_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o doctor_n till_o we_o be_v all_o glorify_a and_o this_o church_n be_v visible_a because_o gather_v and_o edify_v by_o a_o ministry_n they_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v feed_v by_o minister_n the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o 8._o hell_n can_v prevail_v can_v be_v no_o single_a congregation_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o the_o single_a congregation_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o only_o continue_v to_o the_o church_n end_n and_o this_o church_n be_v visible_a for_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v the_o key_n give_v to_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v seal_n and_o censure_n matth._n 16._o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o catholic_n integral_n militant_a church_n visible_a if_o christ_n reign_v by_o the_o preach_v word_n seal_n and_o censure_n over_o 9_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 11._o 15._o over_o the_o nation_n isa._n 2._o 1_o 2._o psal._n 2_o 8_o 9_o psal._n 22._o 27_o 28._o psal._n 96._o 10_o 11_o 12._o psal._n 97._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 98._o 7_o 8_o 9_o psal._n 99_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o have_v a_o visible_a government_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n isa._n 9_o 7._o over_o the_o earth_n isa._n 11._o 4_o 10_o 11._o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n psal._n 72._o 8_o etc._n etc._n then_o be_v there_o a_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a obj._n all_o our_o divine_n say_v it_o be_v a_o popish_a tenet_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v visible_a our_o divine_n acknowledge_v no_o church_n visible_a but_o only_o a_o particular_a church_n ans._n mr._n hudson_n a_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n reap_v so_o clean_o hudson_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o cast_v any_o sickle_n into_o his_o field_n noâ—_n be_v there_o need_n 1._o the_o papist_n contend_v for_o a_o catholic_a visible_a church_n to_o set_v their_o man_n of_o sin_n over_o it_o this_o church_n include_v some_o of_o they_o say_v purgatory_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n of_o both_o which_o he_o bear_v excinduntur_fw-la the_o key_n salmeron_n cornel_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la they_o may_v be_v loose_v that_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n by_o key_n as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n he_o give_v say_v cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la pardon_v to_o the_o dead_a invisible_a member_n indeed_o not_o by_o way_n of_o juridical_a absolution_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v no_o long_o subject_n on_o earth_n but_o by_o way_n of_o suffrage_n bâ—llarmin_n prove_v from_o pet._n cluniacens_n that_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n say_v bellarmin_n as_o the_o chief_a dispenser_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n may_v bestow_v upon_o those_o in_o purgatory_n bona_fw-la opera_fw-la poenalia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o thesauro_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v by_o way_n of_o suffer_v in_o this_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v visible_a 2._o the_o papist_n contend_v for_o a_o catholic_a church_n visible_a such_o as_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o bellarmin_n make_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n all_o one_o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o tree_n from_o which_o through_o divers_a time_n and_o age_n branch_n have_v be_v cut_v and_o so_o must_v be_v as_o rodericus_fw-la de_fw-fr arriaga_n catholic_n extend_v itself_o 33._o all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o divers_a age_n and_o time_n ad._n tannerus_n the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o universality_n of_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n endure_v â—or_a ever_o and_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o place_n now_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o this_o
place_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o refer_v for_o which_o see_v calvin_n beza_n zanchius_n on_o the_o place_n and_o especial_o solid_o learn_v d._n d._n boyd_n of_o trochrigge_n learned_a and_o sharp_a mr._n paul_n baines_n in_o their_o learned_a commentary_n on_o ephes._n 1._o 21_o 22._o hence_o augustine_n it_o contain_v all_o the_o sanctify_a one_o but_o we_o do_v not_o now_o contend_v with_o papist_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o sunt_fw-la its_o latitude_n of_o these_o two_o acception_n as_o 1._o whether_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n and_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v be_v visible_a member_n 2._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v visible_a head_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o feed_v with_o word_n censure_n and_o seal_n the_o elect_a angel_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v now_o prefer_v in_o glory_n 3._o whether_o the_o church_n catholic_a in_o that_o latitude_n contain_v such_o noble_a member_n can_v err_v in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o out_o of_o it_o or_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a acception_n our_o divine_n condemn_v papist_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n we_o say_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n but_o visible_a it_o be_v not_o and_o neither_o mr._n hudson_n nor_o i_o nor_o any_o of_o we_o do_v dispute_v for_o a_o catholic_a integral_n visible_a church_n or_o for_o a_o catholic_a body_n of_o presbyter_n and_o officer_n that_o be_v have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v glorify_v and_o shall_v be_v bear_v as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n mr._n h._n lose_v his_o time_n in_o blot_v paper_n to_o make_v we_o dispute_v any_o such_o question_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o popish_a inference_n against_o we_o in_o that_o but_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o integral_a catholic_a visible_a church_n to_o and_o visible_a for_o which_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n have_v give_v all_o his_o ordinance_n as_o by_o succession_n of_o age_n it_o exi_v on_o earth_n see_v the_o accurate_a confession_n of_o faith_n see_v judicious_a dispute_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n by_o anton._n walaeus_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o in_o which_o they_o solid_o observe_v that_o many_o confound_v the_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o the_o universal_a integral_a church_n be_v in_o its_o own_o way_n visible_a 1._o in_o its_o part_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 2._o in_o the_o community_n of_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n both_o in_o preach_v confession_n and_o write_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n to_o limit_v visibility_n to_o one_o single_a congregation_n as_o our_o brethren_n do_v for_o our_o eye_n may_v as_o well_o see_v two_o congregation_n and_o many_o to_o be_v visible_a saint_n and_o to_o worship_n in_o a_o churchway_n the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n as_o we_o see_v the_o member_n of_o our_o own_o one_o congregation_n 3._o whether_o synod_n be_v for_o counsel_n and_o advice_n only_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v or_o 2._o for_o pastoral_a teach_n and_o dogmatic_a determine_n of_o truth_n for_o edification_n as_o mr._n cotton_n contrary_a to_o his_o brethren_n teach_v or_o 3_o for_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o integral_a catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a in_o synod_n whether_o ecumenical_a or_o national_a or_o provincial_a for_o the_o representative_a be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o congregation_n and_o whereas_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a because_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o specific_a and_o constitutive_a form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a and_o know_v only_o to_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o if_o this_o be_v their_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o congregation_n only_o visible_a visible_a nor_o do_v they_o use_v such_o a_o argument_n for_o such_o a_o conclusion_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v as_o invisible_a and_o know_v to_o god_n only_o yea_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o single_a member_n be_v as_o latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o more_o latent_fw-la than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a visible_a church_n for_o faith_n be_v persuade_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o seed_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n or_o that_o this_o congregation_n have_v save_v faith_n it_o be_v true_a the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v because_o of_o the_o universality_n of_o saint_n remote_a from_o our_o sense_n and_o so_o less_o visible_a which_o hinder_v not_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n the_o church_n know_v not_o one_o another_o as_o say_v augustine_n who_o also_o compare_v she_o to_o the_o moon_n which_o faciunt_fw-la be_v often_o â—id_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n and_o jerom_n tell_v that_o the_o christian_a world_n sigh_v under_o arrianism_n the_o pope_n by_o cruel_a war_n banish_v those_o call_v waldenses_n albigenses_n pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n picardi_n until_o wickliff_n rise_v there_o be_v say_v d._n fulk_n about_o the_o time_n of_o 350._o year_n great_a darkness_n see_v cartwright_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o mr._n h._n to_o prove_v that_o when_o our_o divine_n do_v say_v particular_a church_n be_v visible_a that_o they_o mean_v mr._n h._n his_o particular_a independent_a congregation_n only_o he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o our_o divine_n write_n who_o know_v not_o that_o from_o matth._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n they_o prove_v that_o a_o general_a council_n have_v juridical_a power_n to_o censure_n peter_n or_o the_o pope_n since_o learning_n be_v it_o be_v never_o count_v a_o point_n of_o popery_n except_o all_o our_o reformer_n be_v papist_n which_o mr._n h._n cit_v from_o turrianus_n if_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o thesi_fw-la but_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o visible_a body_n under_o the_o pope_n in_o hypothesi_fw-la for_o it_o be_v but_o what_o beda_n and_o other_o say_v from_o scripture_n eph._n 4._o 1_o 2._o but_o as_o papist_n in_o thest_n speak_v sound_o in_o the_o attribute_n of_o omnipotency_n so_o here_o when_o in_o hypothe_v apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o omnipotency_n to_o their_o apol_n miracle_n to_o transubstantiation_n to_o adoration_n of_o image_n they_o vanish_v in_o vain_a speculation_n nor_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o some_o of_o our_o own_o have_v go_v too_o far_o one_o in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o numerous_a but_o they_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n hierapolis_n jerusalem_n be_v congregation_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n they_o will_v explain_v their_o mind_n in_o that_o point_n more_o circumstantiate_o if_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v thereof_o again_o but_o their_o purpose_n be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o prelacy_n to_o prove_v a_o true_a conclusion_n of_o p._n bains_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o warrant_n to_o a_o diocesan_n church_n that_o be_v to_o 60_o or_o 100_o congregational_a church_n to_o be_v feed_v by_o word_n seal_n and_o censure_n by_o one_o little_a monarch_n call_v a_o prelate_n whereas_o the_o church_n feed_v so_o as_o be_v say_v be_v a_o single_a congregation_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o there_o can_v be_v a_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n by_o the_o weekly_a converse_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o 80_o or_o 100_o church_n so_o many_o mile_n separate_v one_o from_o another_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a eusebius_n in_o divers_a place_n call_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n hierapolis_n etc._n etc._n parâ—â—cias_n congregational_a meeting_n and_o ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o they_o shall_v convene_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tertullian_n say_v the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n meet_v in_o one_o body_n all_o which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n distributive_o but_o cyprian_n shall_v resute_n they_o who_o say_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v one_o congregation_n scripture_n reason_n father_n shall_v quick_o speak_v against_o they_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o constantinople_n be_v one_o congregational_a church_n under_o cornelius_n and_o chrysostome_n chap._n vii_o ordination_n not_o election_n of_o the_o people_n give_v the_o
privilege_n ans._n 1._o when_o mr._n h._n say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o remote_a parent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fist_o to_o convey_v covenant_n right_a to_o the_o child_n he_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o remote_a parent_n have_v some_o causative_a influence_n but_o not_o primary_n as_o the_o first_o subject_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o the_o near_a parent_n be_v the_o adequate_a cause_n of_o conveyance_n as_o â—e_n say_v then_o shall_v he_o not_o leave_v any_o influence_n at_o all_o to_o remote_a parent_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o near_a parent_n as_o visible_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grace_n but_o as_o visible_o in_o church-covenant_n independent_a wise_a by_o mr._n h._n his_o doctrine_n for_o say_v mr._n h._n ibid._n the_o next_o parent_n can_v give_v the_o privilege_n and_o title_n to_o baptism_n without_o any_o help_n of_o the_o predecessor_n hence_o 1._o more_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o church-covenant_n 29._o than_o upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v heighten_v above_o the_o gospel_n and_o command_n of_o god_n for_o suppose_v that_o judas_n magus_n jezabel_n who_o be_v under_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v never_o discover_v nor_o judicial_o cast_v out_o they_o convey_v covenant-right_a to_o baptism_n but_o 1._o these_o of_o approve_a godliness_n and_o visible_a saint_n who_o can_v in_o conscience_n submit_v to_o their_o church-covenant_n be_v seclude_v from_o the_o seal_n and_o their_o seed_n from_o baptism_n as_o the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n clear_a and_o magus_n and_o jezabel_n their_o child_n be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n for_o the_o new_a church-covenant_n and_o other_o famous_o know_v to_o be_v godly_a to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o who_o bring_v sufficient_a testimonial_n with_o they_o as_o their_o own_o word_n be_v though_o the_o testimonial_n be_v from_o private_a christian_n yet_o because_o the_o testimonial_n be_v not_o from_o a_o church_n a_o church_n know_v to_o they_o to_o be_v under_o a_o church-covenant_n either_o implicit_o or_o explicit_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o church-ordinance_n and_o so_o neither_o their_o seed_n to_o baptism_n 2._o godly_a so_o journer_n know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o visible_a member_n break_v off_o from_o church-membership_a through_o no_o sin_n or_o scandal_n 10._o in_o they_o but_o either_o through_o violence_n of_o persecution_n or_o some_o stroke_n of_o judgement_n as_o pestilence_n that_o have_v scatter_v they_o and_o remove_v the_o elder_n by_o death_n can_v have_v no_o baptism_n to_o their_o child_n though_o they_o be_v visible_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o seed_n of_o magus_n and_o jezabel_n upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n so_o that_o opus_fw-la operaâ—um_fw-la the_o deed_n do_v the_o want_n of_o the_o formality_n of_o their_o membership_n without_o the_o contempt_n reign_v here_o as_o in_o popery_n 3._o then_o by_o this_o they_o can_v have_v a_o wedding-garment_n to_o man_n discern_v who_o be_v not_o inchurch_v their_o way_n 4._o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o the_o visible_o call_v of_o god_n nor_n 5._o member_n visible_a of_o christ_n body_n but_o as_o pagan_n and_o publican_n who_o be_v not_o thus_o inchurch_v in_o the_o near_a parent_n and_o their_o seed_n unclean_a and_o pagan-seed_n 6._o then_o the_o seal_n be_v never_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o the_o independent_a church_n arise_v 7._o nor_o can_v egypt_n assyria_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o son_n christ_n as_o isa._n 19_o 25._o &_o 2._o 1_o 3._o rev._n 11._o 15._o except_o only_o in_o the_o near_a father_n and_o mother_n inchurch_v by_o the_o church-covenant_n the_o â—â—ed_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o offspring_n bless_v of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 61._o 9_o their_o seed_n and_o their_o seed_n seed_n isa._n 59_o 21._o the_o endure_a seed_n of_o christ_n psa._n 89_o 29_o 36._o isa._n 53._o 10._o gen._n 13._o 15._o isa._n 45_o 25_o by_o our_o brethren_n way_n be_v but_o only_o the_o near_a son_n and_o daughter_n etc._n of_o the_o only_a near_a father_n and_o mother_n in_o church_n covenant_n so_o christ_n be_v not_o david_n seed_n for_o david_n be_v not_o i_o judge_v his_o near_a father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v bless_v psal._n 37._o 26._o his_o seed_n be_v mighty_a on_o earth_n psâ—â—_n 12._o 2._o it_o must_v be_v only_o his_o near_a son_n and_o daughter_n not_o the_o thousand_o generation_n exod._n 20._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v praise_v he_o all_o you_o seed_n of_o jacob_n psal._n 22._o v_o 23._o none_o be_v then_o invite_v to_o praise_n god_n but_o the_o near_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o near_a parent_n for_o our_o brethren_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o mr._n h._n his_o book_n tell_v we_o the_o 1_o corinth_n 7._o 14._o seem_v to_o limit_v the_o foederal_a sanctity_n or_o holiness_n to_o the_o child_n who_o next_o parent_n one_o or_o both_o be_v believer_n for_o if_o we_o go_v one_o degree_n beyond_o the_o next_o parent_n we_o may_v baptize_v the_o child_n of_o all_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o all_o the_o indian_n and_o if_o so_o all_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n that_o make_v a_o eternal_a excellency_n isa._n 60_o 4_o 15._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n who_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o v_o 21._o to_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a light_n v_o 19_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n only_o who_o next_o parent_n one_o or_o both_o be_v believer_n but_o we_o think_v the_o second_o command_n exod._n 20._o take_v the_o brethren_n off_o that_o scripture_n 8._o and_o such_o up_n and_o down_n and_o leap_v like_o locust_n and_o frog_n from_o earth_n to_o water_n and_o from_o water_n to_o earth_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o how_o often_o be_v independent_a member_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o christian_n and_o out_o of_o it_o again_o as_o pagan_n and_o their_o seed_n pagan_n and_o their_o seed_n seed_v pagan_n if_o all_o the_o fasten_n of_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o a_o kingdom_n be_v only_o near_a parent_n and_o if_o they_o break_v the_o charter_n of_o heaven_n all_o covenant-mercy_n be_v cancel_v to_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o seed_n seed_n 9_o if_o we_o speak_v with_o scripture_n the_o adequate_a cause_n of_o covenant_n grace_n love_n to_o father_n and_o son_n be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n deut._n 7._o 7_o 8._o &_o 10._o 15_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 23._o 24._o luke_n 1._o 50_o 68_o 69._o eph._n 2._o 4._o the_o convey_v subordinate_a cause_n be_v sometime_o a_o family_n as_o abraham_n not_o as_o a_o physical_a parent_n only_o to_o convey_v the_o covenant-right_a only_o in_o the_o direct_a blood_n thread_n or_o blood-line_n from_o parent_n to_o child_n but_o as_o both_o physical_a and_o moral_a or_o oeconomick_a parent_n for_o abraham_n get_v the_o covenant-charter_n give_v to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o to_o his_o blood-seed_n but_o to_o stranger_n and_o servant_n bear_v under_o he_o to_o the_o son_n of_o his_o servant_n gen._n 17._o 7._o 12._o it_o be_v give_v to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o house_n act._n 10._o 48._o &_o 16._o 33._o sometime_o to_o samaria_n a_o great_a city_n act._n 8._o to_o macedonia_n to_o a_o great_a kingdom_n exod._n 3â—_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n now_o abraham_n be_v not_o their_o next_o parent_n deut._n 10._o 11._o he_o give_v the_o land_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n luke_n 1._o 72._o he_o save_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n v._n 73._o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n v._n 74._o the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n act_n 2._o the_o promise_n v._n 39_o be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n what_o only_o to_o your_o near_a child_n yea_o &_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n seed_n according_a to_o that_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o either_o must_v this_o fail_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o we_o have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n than_o the_o child_n of_o pagan_n have_v for_o if_o their_o near_a parent_n believe_v they_o have_v covenant_n right_a but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o yesterday_n charter_n yea_o though_o the_o child_n do_v worse_o and_o corrupt_v themselves_o more_o than_o their_o father_n
they_o accuse_v peter_n before_o the_o apostle_n epiphanius_n think_v câ—rinthâ—s_o set_v they_o on_o work_n beza_n they_o chide_v it_o be_v like_a say_v gualther_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o but_o they_o accuse_v noâ—_n peter_n but_o calvin_n well_o observe_v peter_n willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o render_v a_o account_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o a_o synod_n mr._n h._n his_o answer_n be_v one_o with_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n lorinus_n and_o cornelius_n that_o he_o give_v out_o of_o humility_n a_o account_n to_o the_o people_n not_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v above_o the_o apostle_n mr._n h._n act._n 21._o the_o elder_n be_v occasional_o 〈◊〉_d they_o prescribe_v nothing_o â—o_o paul_n ans._n it_o seem_v calvin_n take_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o say_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v when_o any_o serious_a business_n be_v to_o loc_n do_v the_o elder_n be_v in_o use_n to_o assemble_v and_o paul_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n of_o other_o pastor_n â—aith_o gualther_n by_o his_o own_o private_a authority_n but_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o minister_n bâ—…_n say_v this_o be_v the_o four_o council_n lorinus_n no_o for_o there_o be_v no_o uâ—tes_n ask_v say_v he_o no_o debate_n etc._n etc._n corneâ—â—us_n à _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d also_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o synod_n and_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o meeting_n that_o salute_v paul_n mr._n h._n own_v their_o opinion_n for_o his_o own_o and_o call_v it_o only_o a_o â—â—easional_a meeting_n but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o all_o synodical_a meeting_n both_o that_o act._n 1._o and_o act._n 6._o and_o that_o act._n 15._o it_o will_v not_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v no_o synod_n 2._o the_o salute_v of_o paul_n be_v a_o christian_a formality_n of_o courtesy_n but_o paul_n in_o the_o synod_n v_o 18_o 19_o give_v they_o a_o exact_a account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d singula_fw-la ordine_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d particular_o what_o god_n have_v do_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v a_o business_n of_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o habitable_a world_n and_o they_o show_v their_o judgement_n of_o paul_n carriage_n towards_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o full_o expire_v to_o they_o and_o towards_o the_o gentile_n they_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n act._n 15._o business_n worthy_a of_o a_o synod_n mr._n h._n independent_a government_n be_v deficient_a say_v mr._n r._n 32._o because_o now_o when_o apostle_n be_v not_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o public_a and_o pastoral_a propagate_a the_o gospel_n to_o other_o church_n and_o to_o the_o heathen_a be_v confine_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n whereas_o the_o elder_n thereof_o can_v act_v nothing_o as_o officer_n and_o the_o member_n can_v act_v nothing_o in_o a_o churchway_n without_o that_o one_o congregation_n this_o argument_n of_o false_a i_o be_v not_o answer_v by_o that_o of_o mr_n h._n those_o who_o pastor_n can_v judge_v as_o be_v without_o to_o they_o because_o of_o another_o congregation_n and_o heathen_a over_o they_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d pastorlike_a power_n for_o the_o proposition_n be_v most_o false_a pastor_n can_v excommunicate_v those_o of_o another_o congregation_n or_o heathen_a ergo_fw-la they_o can_v teach_v they_o as_o pastor_n it_o follow_v not_o ex_fw-la negatione_fw-la speciâ—i_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la negatio_fw-la generis_fw-la this_o be_v not_o a_o man_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o a_o live_a creature_n so_o 1_o a_o single_a pastor_n he_o alone_a can_v excommunicate_v a_o offender_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n for_o one_o man_n be_v not_o a_o church_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v preach_v as_o a_o pastor_n to_o this_o offender_n the_o consequence_n be_v most_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o mr._n h._n for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o proper_a pastor_n on_o earth_n but_o he_o so_o weak_a be_v m._n h._n his_o present_a proposition_n 2._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v as_o send_v pastor_n authorize_v both_o by_o god_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o pray_v of_o the_o prophet_n at_o antioch_n act_v 13._o but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v yet_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o baptize_v paul_n act_v 16._o 15._o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o macedonia_n without_o their_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o yet_o paul_n can_v not_o cast_v out_o those_o that_o be_v no_o member_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v member_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o as_o pastor_n because_o not_o choose_v by_o they_o but_o as_o apostle_n this_o be_v well_o near_a nonsense_n for_o 1._o apostle_n as_o apostle_n essential_o be_v catholic_n pastor_n not_o private_a teacher_n and_o so_o apostle_n preach_v as_o man_n not_o send_v of_o god_n nor_o yet_o of_o man_n who_o baptism_n be_v neither_o from_o heaven_n nor_o from_o man_n 2._o why_o not_o pastor_n because_o not_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n that_o be_v man_n only_o can_v make_v proper_o so_o call_v pastor_n but_o god_n can_v whither_o go_v we_o 3._o be_v not_o all_o pastor_n either_o apostolic_a or_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a the_o same_o pastor_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n except_o act_n of_o preach_v christ_n and_o of_o baptise_v differ_v in_o specie_fw-la and_o nature_n as_o they_o flow_v from_o apostle_n and_o as_o they_o flow_v from_o ordinary_a man_n which_o be_v to_o make_v ordinance_n the_o gospel_n the_o seal_n of_o different_a nature_n better_a or_o valid_a or_o worse_o and_o less_o valid_a as_o they_o come_v from_o apostle_n or_o from_o ordinary_a pastor_n strange_a divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o mr._n h._n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v propagate_v to_o the_o world_n and_o church_n plant_v among_o heathen_a 1._o either_o by_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o now_o and_o shall_v gratify_v seeker_n or_o by_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n which_o we_o say_v and_o mr._n h._n and_o he_o gainsay_v or_o 2._o by_o private_a man_n or_o by_o pastor_n as_o private_a man_n gift_v congregetis_fw-la but_o 1._o be_v private_a man_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v church_n among_o the_o heathen_a what_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v that_o promise_n lâ—_n i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o private_a man_n sure_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o act_n of_o their_o pastoral_n preach_v either_o in_o plant_v or_o water_v so_o he_o show_v say_v jerome_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v ever_o live_v in_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o succeed_v they_o both_o in_o plant_v church_n that_o you_o may_v gather_v to_o 〈◊〉_d my_o church_n and_o saint_n say_v chrysostome_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n now_o by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n the_o lord_n promise_v thus_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o and_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o preach_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a to_o their_o own_o form_a congregation_n but_o i_o promise_v no_o presence_n nor_o ministerial_a assistance_n at_o all_o to_o pastor_n ordinary_a when_o they_o preach_v in_o another_o congregation_n than_o their_o own_o or_o when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o heathen_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o they_o act_v not_o as_o pastor_n then_o must_v either_o private_a christian_n or_o some_o new_a kind_n of_o officer_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o word_n and_o be_v neither_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o doctor_n be_v the_o only_a planter_n of_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o where_o be_v there_o scripture_n for_o that_o or_o then_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n must_v be_v make_v to_o private_a man_n but_o have_v not_o some_o private_a man_n bring_v the_o gospel_n to_o heathen_n true_a but_o now_o we_o dispute_v of_o the_o only_o fix_a ordinary_a spreader_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o other_o congregation_n and_o heathen_a society_n since_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o dead_a yeâ—_n and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o sort_n of_o new_a call_n to_o the_o apostle_n touch_v those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o preach_v as_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v call_v to_o samaria_n act_v 8._o peter_n to_o cornelius_n and_o the_o gentile_n act._n 10._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13._o to_o the_o gentile_n paul_n to_o macedonia_n not_o bythinia_n act._n 16._o now_o be_v there_o nothing_o of_o this_o in_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o private_a man_n must_v be_v heir_n to_o these_o apostolic_a warning_n from_o god_n 4._o it_o must_v follow_v if_o pastor_n be_v now_o so_o confine_v to_o one_o congregation_n in_o all_o pastoral_a act_n than_o all_o
comprobata_fw-la &_o foelicissimo_fw-la epist._n 42._o vol._n l._n 2._o epist._n 10._o cyprian_a cornelio_n epist._n 45._o al._n l._n 4._o ep._n 8._o cyprian_a antoniano_n de_fw-fr cornelio_n &_o novatiano_n epist._n 42._o al._n l._n 4._o ep._n 2._o cornelius_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la à _fw-la plarimis_fw-la collegis_fw-la nostris_fw-la qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it aderant_fw-la qui_fw-la aa_o nos_fw-la literas_fw-la honorificas_fw-la &_o â—audabiles_fw-la &_o testimonio_fw-la suae_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la illustres_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la miserunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ib._n pag._n 119._o quod_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la novatiani_n personam_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ille_fw-la &_o qualiscunque_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la tibi_fw-la videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la episcopo_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la à _fw-la sâ—deciâ—_n coepiscopis_fw-la facto_fw-la adulter_fw-la atque_fw-la extraneus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la fieri_fw-la à _fw-la desertoribus_fw-la per_fw-la ambitum_fw-la nititur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la chricto_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la tolum_fw-la mundum_fw-la in_o multa_fw-la concorbra_fw-la aivisa_fw-la item_n episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la multorum_fw-la concordi_fw-la numâ—rofitate_fw-la diffusus_fw-la isse_fw-la post_fw-la dei_fw-la traditionem_fw-la post_fw-la connexam_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la conjunctam_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la humanam_fw-la conetur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la facere_fw-la etc._n etc._n mr._n h._n who_o cry_v out_o against_o i_o because_o i_o teach_v that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o one_o church_n be_v a_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o earth_n may_v cry_v out_o against_o cyprian_a see_v cyprian_n cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la lucio_n papae_fw-la roman_n ep._n 58._o al._n l._n 3._o ep._n 1._o cyprianus_n ad_fw-la stephanum_n de_fw-la martiaâ—o_fw-la arelatensi_fw-la qui_fw-la novatiano_n consensit_fw-la epist._n 67._o aâ—_n l._n 3._o epist._n 13._o in_o all_o which_o this_o be_v clear_a to_o cyprian_a episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la quamvisplures_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la which_o throw_v down_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n of_o a_o pastor_n marry_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n see_v my_o reverend_a brother_n mr._n baily_n vindication_n of_o his_o dissuasive_a ann_n 1655._o especial_o to_o mr._n cotton_n cap._n 4._o sect_n 2._o pag_n 49_o 50._o there_o be_v a_o equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o age_n among_o the_o church_n but_o that_o these_o writer_n mean_v not_o single_a congregation_n as_o such_o that_o every_o congregation_n have_v power_n to_o call_v and_o depose_v officer_n i_o do_v not_o concide_v for_o they_o deny_v a_o supremacy_n cabâ—…_n to_o the_o church_n they_o speak_v of_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rome_n constantinople_n but_o these_o as_o mother_n cathedral_n church_n not_o as_o single_a congregation_n claim_v supremacy_n as_o here_o also_o they_o ascribe_v jurisdiction_n to_o associate_v church_n observe_v also_o that_o they_o say_v the_o form_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o like_a to_o popular_a government_n not_o a_o democracy_n itself_o it_o be_v like_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v of_o heathen_n to_o baptism_n in_o which_o all_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o one_o baptise_v congregation_n be_v interest_v and_o in_o the_o lord_n day_n act_n of_o discipline_n have_v be_v few_o the_o magdeburgenses_n tell_v we_o from_o justinus_n from_o plinius_n his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n 8â—_n from_o eusebius_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o as_o dienysius_fw-la corinthus_n in_o that_o place_n say_v they_o read_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n a_o pastor_n exhort_v to_o follow_v what_o be_v read_v the_o whole_a company_n stand_v up_o and_o pray_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o thereby_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o walk_v as_o christian_n not_o to_o kill_v not_o to_o whore_n etc._n etc._n by_o doctor_n and_o ruler_n minister_n be_v ordain_v as_o the_o history_n â—3_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n witness_n and_o cast_v of_o lot_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n hence_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o clergy_n no_o shadow_n of_o a_o male-church_n here_o tortullian_n show_v that_o in_o church-meeting_n there_o be_v exhortation_n athan._n correction_n and_o divine_a censure_n and_o the_o whole_a elder_n that_o be_v approve_v rule_n in_o the_o meeting_n elder_n faith_n he_o who_o have_v obtain_v that_o honour_n not_o by_o price_n but_o by_o a_o good_a testimony_n now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n meet_v for_o public_a prayer_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n and_o by_o woman_n except_o consent_v for_o tertullian_n say_v de_fw-fr veland_n virg_n non_fw-la permittitur_fw-la muliâ—ri_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la loqui_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la docere_fw-la nec_fw-la tingere_fw-la eusebius_n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o when_o origen_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n sai_z and_o cyprian_a l._n 2._o epist._n 10._o ad_fw-la coâ—nâ—l_n all_o the_o near_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n come_v and_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o prasente_a plebe_fw-la say_v cyprian_n the_o four_o age_n show_v what_o be_v true_a and_o false_a antiquity_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o a_o sad_a desolation_n through_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n so_o also_o there_o come_v a_o change_n in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n most_o sudden_o by_o constantine_n eusebius_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constan._n mention_n the_o synod_n of_o nice_a famous_a like_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pentecost_n act_v 2._o as_o the_o magdeburgenses_n cen_n 4._o c._n 2._o p_o 2._o say_v now_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v through_o europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n as_o eusebius_n and_o as_o aâ—kanafius_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o the_o magdeburgenses_n cite_v julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n optat._n milevitanus_fw-la basilius_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o 72._o world_n over_o where_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v east_n and_o west_n south_n and_o north._n let_v the_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n if_o it_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n who_o send_v commissioner_n to_o this_o famous_a synod_n of_o nice_a be_v only_o congregational_a church_n 1._o the_o magdeburgenses_n set_v down_o numerous_a and_o famous_a 11._o church_n in_o asia_n in_o palestine_n caesâ—rea_n tyrus_n and_o zidon_n in_o gaza_n arabia_n syria_n mesopotamia_n pamphilia_n cilicia_n lydia_n phrygia_n biâ—hynia_n hâ—llespontus_n galatia_n paphlagâ—nia_n cappadocia_n persia_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o isle_n in_o europe_n in_o africa_n most_o of_o all_o send_v messenger_n to_o this_o synod_n what_o a_o assembly_n must_v this_o be_v if_o petty_a congregational_a church_n send_v commissioner_n what_o house_n can_v contain_v they_o there_o be_v 2._o a_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n send_v to_o this_o synod_n before_o this_o call_v overseer_n and_o prapositi_fw-la by_o cyprian_a not_o pastor_n simple_o of_o one_o single_a congregation_n 3._o eusebius_n tell_v of_o provincial_a synod_n and_o so_o of_o provincial_a 2._o church_n which_o must_v have_v send_v commissioner_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n of_o tyrus_n under_o constantint_n a_o synod_n in_o sâ—lâ—ucia_n see_v the_o magdeburgenses_n 4._o the_o number_n of_o those_o add_v to_o the_o church_n say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o only_o be_v congregational_a church_n theodoret_n say_v that_o constantine_n write_v to_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n there_o synodi_fw-la be_v a_o great_a multitude_n in_o the_o town_n name_v from_o himself_o add_v to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o church_n and_o who_o will_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n nicephorus_n say_v when_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v more_o than_o twelve_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o many_o add_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v apparent_a the_o very_a nature_n of_o christian_a religion_n require_v congregational_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n galerius_n maximinus_n have_v give_v toleration_n for_o christian_a religion_n though_o he_o condemn_v the_o religion_n itself_o incontinent_a in_o every_o city_n congragation_n be_v erect_v and_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n keep_v say_v the_o magdeburgeuse_n from_o eusâ—bius_n donatist_n excuse_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n because_o in_o 14._o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n mali_fw-la maculent_fw-la bonos_fw-es august_n for_o ordination_n and_o election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o vote_n and_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n without_o the_o device_n of_o a_o male-congregation_n destitute_a of_o officer_n see_v the_o magdeburgenses_n cent_n 4._o c._n 6._o p._n 244_o 245._o who_o cite_v bosil_n epist._n 58._o ad_fw-la mâ—lâ—t_fw-la thâ—â—dor_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o niâ—â—nâ—_n council_n to_o they_o of_o alexandria_n as_o thâ—â—doret_n cite_v it_o l._n 4._o c._n 10._o the_o history_n of_o ambroâ—â—us_n
the_o church_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o weâ—â—_n which_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n de_fw-fr prop._n evangil_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o pag._n 8._o then_o it_o be_v not_o one_o single_a congregation_n gregorius_n nuzianzâ—nus_n orat._n â—8_o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d partis_fw-la the_o people_n give_v their_o consent_n only_o to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n and_o this_o election_n of_o bishop_n ibid._n page_n 480._o iâ—_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o clean_a part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o sacred_a minister_n and_o to_o our_o nazarite_n and_o not_o to_o the_o foolish_a and_o rash_a common_a people_n tum_fw-la eximia_fw-la ac_fw-la purissimae_fw-la pâ—puti_fw-la parti_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d ministris_fw-la &_o nostris_fw-la nazarâ—â—_n quibus_fw-la vil_fw-mi solâ—_n vel_fw-la potâ—ssimum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ill_n commitis_n opâ—rtebat_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la nunâ—…_n ecclesia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esseâ—_n ac_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la opibus_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d magistratee_n notat_fw-la aâ—â—_n stultae_fw-la ac_fw-la teâ—erariae_fw-la plebi_fw-la it_o be_v clear_a that_o nazianzen_n give_v a_o presidency_n to_o teacher_n over_o the_o church_n when_o honorantibus_fw-la he_o forbid_v that_o young_a man_n before_o they_o have_v hair_n on_o their_o face_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o reach_v old_a man_n and_o they_o object_v say_v he_o daniel_n but_o that_o which_o rare_o fall_v out_o be_v no_o law_n to_o the_o church_n one_o swallow_n make_v not_o the_o spring_n but_o election_n here_o by_o nazianzen_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a call_n of_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n the_o church_n of_o byzanâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d commend_v for_o discipline_n by_o nazianzen_n see_v in_o the_o church_n a_o council_n of_o prebyter_n decore_v with_o age_n and_o wisdom_n a_o high_a senate_n which_o they_o all_o honour_a nor_o do_v he_o in_o a_o grave_a synod_n decâ—…_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n gubernatur_fw-la nazianzen_n have_v a_o savoury_a discourse_n of_o the_o order_n and_o gift_n and_o variety_n of_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n and_o cite_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o not_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n for_o 1._o he_o say_v we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n 2._o he_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n the_o eye_n walk_v not_o but_o be_v the_o captain_n nor_o do_v the_o foot_n fee_n but_o walk_v and_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n nor_o do_v the_o tongue_n receive_v sound_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o hear_n nor_o do_v the_o â—ongue_z speak_v but_o the_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o number_n of_o prophet_n of_o which_o two_n or_o three_o pprophecy_n by_o course_n and_o one_o interpret_v basilius_n magnus_fw-la nicopolitanis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la epist._n 10._o tom._n ult_n 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la albo_fw-la vestâ—â—_n defecis_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d unus_fw-la &_o alter_fw-la conseculus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d adhuâ—_n corpus_fw-la vestrum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la die_fw-la gratiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d basil._n ciâ—â—bus_fw-la nicopolitanis_fw-la disp_n epist._n 13._o tom._n ult_n dispensationes_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quibus_fw-la est_fw-la illorum_fw-la cura_fw-la conoredita_fw-la verum_fw-la à _fw-la plobe_n confirâ—antur_fw-la basil._n epist._n 18._o vol._n ult_n presbyteris_fw-la aâ—tiochiae_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la illam_fw-la quam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ecclistis_n dâ—…_n ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la vobis_fw-la tâ—tius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d charitateâ—_n &_o affectum_fw-la exponâ—i_fw-la at_o the_o first_o read_v a_o presbyterial_a body_n over_o divers_a congregation_n appear_v theophylact._n 19_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n confess_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o that_o be_v sin_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v he_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v of_o sin_n which_o peter_n have_v and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o overseeâ—_n 1._o theoph._n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o thy_o brother_n only_o of_o the_o same_o congregation_n whereof_o thou_o act_v a_o member_n say_v mr._n hâ—â—ker_n nay_o say_v theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v see_v say_v he_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o it_o god_n who_o forgive_v sin_n but_o they_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n 5._o on_o these_o word_n we_o judge_v those_o thâ—â—_n be_v within_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_n judge_v by_o we_o but_o a_o more_o terrible_a judge_n shall_v judge_v those_o that_o be_v withâ—â—_n p._n isidorus_n hispalens_n episcopus_fw-la the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o some_o country_n as_o the_o conventiole_n of_o heretic_n but_o spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o conâ—…tions_n of_o heretic_n be_v only_o in_o ordinary_a not_o catholic_a but_o very_o rare_o see_v he_o p_o elsewhere_o what_o say_v these_o call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n deserve_v i_o dispute_v not_o they_o 〈◊〉_d allow_v no_o bishop_n to_o he_o ordain_v without_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n the_o 310._o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v from_o all_o church_n not_o congregation_n that_o be_v impossible_a be_v at_o the_o first_o nicâ—ns_n council_n 318._o in_o number_n subscribe_v 4._o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n if_o that_o be_v hear_v by_o three_o the_o rest_n consent_v by_o their_o letter_n 757._o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v nestorius_n among_o the_o article_n of_o joh._n wiclif_n this_o be_v the_o seven_o if_o a_o man_n be_v due_o contrite_a for_o sin_n any_o far_a confession_n be_v needless_a superflua_fw-la so_o our_o brethren_n and_o mr._n h._n his_o judicial_a confession_n before_o the_o church_n be_v as_o superfluous_a and_o scriptureless_a before_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o engage_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o the_o other_o extremity_n they_o fail_v who_o condemn_v wiclif_n his_o eleven_o article_n that_o a_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v except_o he_o know_v first_o the_o man_n deo_fw-la to_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o god_n and_o joh._n hush_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v for_o descend_v wiclif_n in_o these_o and_o the_o 1600._o like_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o damnable_a error_n that_o joh._n hush_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a holy_a church_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n predestinate_a to_o glory_n mr._n hâ—â—ker_n his_o new_a catholic_a abstract_a congregation_n divide_v in_o so_o many_o thousand_o little_a catholic_a church_n be_v too_o near_o to_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o john_n hush_o etc._n before_o his_o judge_n and_o accuser_n often_o profess_v that_o christ_n limit_v not_o jurisdiction_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o peter_n only_o but_o give_v it_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_a pastor_n but_o never_o to_o mr._n h._n his_o male_a church_n hush_o 2._o theodores_o judge_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n mat._n 16._o not_o to_o be_v a_o single_a visible_a congregation_n with_o mr._n h._n which_o certain_o perish_v but_o the_o company_n of_o choose_a believer_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whoâ—e_v corner_n stone_n be_v christ._n and_o though_o this_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n divide_v all_o the_o world_n over_o habet_fw-la domos_fw-la à se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la divisas_fw-la and_o be_v 747._o one_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n one_o company_n one_o city_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o credidetunt_fw-la 1_o cor._n 12._o you_o be_v all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o you_o only_o but_o all_o they_o who_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n believe_v theodoret_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o show_n that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praefectura_fw-la a_o power_n of_o receive_v witness_n against_o elder_n and_o of_o examine_v they_o before_o they_o be_v ordain_v this_o sunt_fw-la ambrose_n show_v make_v jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o body_n have_v one_o baptism_n and_o the_o apostle_n caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o etc._n the_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n dissemble_v or_o careless_o censure_v the_o incest_n as_o eli_n the_o priest_n do_v his_o son_n then_o there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o see_v if_o 291_o ambrose_n give_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n yes_o to_o peter_n and_o paul_n only_o and_o to_o the_o ruler_n only_o he_o say_v inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la quis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d proponatur_fw-la incertum_fw-la the_o same_o say_v 2._o ephraim_n syrus_n of_o these_o two_o 110._o gregorius_n nyssenus_n episcop_n frater_fw-la basilii_fw-la magni_fw-la all_o we_o who_o be_v join_v to_o one_o body_n
visible_a before_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n to_o be_v ingraff_v in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ingraff_v into_o a_o single_a congregation_n page_n 76_o 77._o the_o text_n act_n 2._o and_o 5._o concern_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n &_o to_o the_o church_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o gloss_n of_o m._n h._n and_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o a_o church_n covenant_n calv._n gualth_n erant_fw-la medii_fw-la homines_fw-la occumenius_n virtus_fw-la verè_fw-la evangelica_n idonea_fw-la erat_fw-la quae_fw-la plurimum_fw-la collaâ—daretur_fw-la chrysost_fw-la nec_fw-la convertentes_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la risumâ—_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la â—inas_fw-la sed_fw-la valde_fw-la humani_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o pâ—ae_fw-la aliis_fw-la soliciti_fw-la m._n h._n strengthen_v anabaptist_n by_o his_o so_o reason_v from_o the_o place_n act_v 5._o ans._n to_o 32_o qu._n 4._o p._n 12._o of_o the_o bind_n &_o lose_v on_o earth_n &_o in_o heaven_n mar._n 18._o calv._n resp._n non_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la dirigi_fw-la sermonem_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la rectè_fw-la ac_fw-la sincerè_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la se_fw-la reconciliant_fw-la mat._n 18._o be_v nota_fw-la rule_n for_o comfort_v hypocrite_n as_o if_o their_o sin_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o the_o church_n do_v on_o earth_n though_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o pardon_v can._n poenir_fw-fr council_n ancyâ—an_n can._n nic._n council_n see_v chemnit_fw-la exam_fw-la de_fw-fr indul._n pag_n 727_o 728._o pâ—…r_o in_o mat._n 18._o dâ—cu_fw-la 11._o v._n 18_o 19_o cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d exâ—…_n onâ—â—_n lâ—giâ—â—mè_fw-la peractae_fw-la rata_fw-la sit_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la eâ—veant_fw-la exâ—ommunicati_fw-la ne_fw-la illam_fw-la contemnant_fw-la recepti_fw-la firmam_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la gratiae_fw-la concipiant_fw-la calvin_n ergo_fw-la quisquis_fw-la admisso_fw-la delicto_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la culpam_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la veniam_fw-la impetret_fw-la be_v absolvitur_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la si_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la habet_fw-la neque_fw-la illi_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la jam_fw-la erit_fw-la negotium_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la erit_fw-la vindex_fw-la pareus_n sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la judicium_fw-la gitur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la adversus_fw-la contumacâ—s_fw-la divinam_fw-la habebit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la hilarius_n ad_fw-la terrorem_fw-la metus_fw-la maximi_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la hieronymus_n quia_fw-la poterit_fw-la contemptoris_fw-la fratris_fw-la haec_fw-la esse_fw-la responsio_fw-la vel_fw-la tacita_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la si_fw-la i_o despicis_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la â—ed_fw-la spicio_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la apostolis_n ut_fw-la sciant_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la condemnantur_fw-la hominum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la divinâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la roborari_fw-la ita_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr un_fw-fr t._n eccles._n c._n 3._o ita_fw-la chrysostomus_n ita_fw-la augustinus_n in_fw-la loc_n what_o you_o shall_v bind_v diodati_n proceed_v in_o knowledge_n uprightness_n and_o wisdom_n english_fw-fr divine_n an._n in_o loc_n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v joh._n 20_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o by_o convince_a man_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o of_o wrong_n do_v to_o you_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n to_o the_o penitent_a be_v concional_a and_o so_o conditional_a to_o the_o church_n right_a proceed_n be_v absolute_a and_o juridical_a there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o visible_a saintship_n require_v of_o one_o at_o his_o first_o admission_n and_o at_o his_o readmission_n after_o excommunication_n par._n 1._o p._n 77._o mr._n r._n 3._o arg._n mr._n h._n make_v infant_n to_o be_v no_o actual_a covenanter_n m._n r._n arg._n 4._o par._n 1._o p._n 78_o 79_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n solemn_o enter_v in_o baptism_n tie_v we_o to_o all_o church-duty_n in_o all_o congregation_n without_o any_o special_a covenant-engagement_n make_v i_o a_o special_a church-brother_n to_o these_o of_o this_o congregation_n only_o and_o that_o by_o divine_a command_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n different_a from_o the_o gospel-covenant_n it_o be_v vain_a doctrine_n that_o none_o can_v be_v my_o church-brother_n who_o i_o be_o to_o gain_v but_o one_o under_o the_o same_o only_a congregational_a covenant_n with_o i_o way_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 6._o sect_n 6._o pag._n 103_o sect_n 7._o cotton_n of_o the_o key_n c._n 4._o pag._n 17._o mr._n hooker_n survey_v a_o pastor_n be_v not_o as_o a_o husband_n to_o his_o own_o congregation_n only_o for_o he_o may_v perform_v pastoral_a duty_n to_o other_o member_n and_o congregation_n see_v mr._n robinson_n justific_n of_o separate_a 317_o 318._o in_o the_o the_o same_o mistake_n with_o mr._n h._n but_o dispute_v more_o nervous_o than_o mr._n hooker_n epaphras_n though_o at_o rome_n be_v a_o minister_n at_o coloss._n answ._n a_o fix_a minister_n labour_v among_o they_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o vineyard_n true_a but_o he_o be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la habitu_fw-la all_o the_o world_n over_o a_o minister_n wheresoever_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o tender_v the_o seal_n page_n 80._o page_n 81._o one_o must_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o no_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n a_o pastor_n be_v make_v a_o pastor_n by_o only_a ordination_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v now_o lawful_o make_v a_o pastor_n by_o ordination_n separate_v for_o any_o design_v and_o certain_a flock_n consent_v and_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n when_o augustine_n confess_v that_o the_o donatist_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n do_v beget_v son_n to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o true_a sacrament_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o member_n of_o a_o separate_a church_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatist_n lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o certain_o quidem_fw-la nati_fw-la erant_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la nati_fw-la erant_fw-la per_fw-la pacis_fw-la vaitatis_fw-la vinculum_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la ergo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la generate_fw-la &_o per_fw-la uterum_fw-la suâ—â—_n &_o per_fw-la uteros_fw-la ancillarum_fw-la ex_fw-la eisdem_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la viri_fw-la svi_fw-la semine_fw-la the_o woeful_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o membership_n of_o pastor_n and_o saint_n confine_v to_o one_o only_a congregation_n church_n and_o member_n of_o associate_n church_n be_v visible_a professor_n and_o member_n no_o less_o than_o single_a congregation_n a_o sort_n of_o covenant_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o question_n be_v mis-stated_n par._n 1._o p._n 82._o survey_v par_fw-fr 4._o cap._n 1._o concl_n 1._o pag._n 1_o 2._o mr._n h._n survey_v ibid._n the_o blaspheme_v we_o comparison_n make_v the_o pastor_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o congregation_n his_o marry_a wife_n until_o death_n be_v refute_v due_a right_n of_o presbyt_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 127._o enarist_n ep._n 2._o council_n carthag_n 3._o cap._n 38._o council_n sard._n cen._n 1._o council_n antioch_n c._n 21._o enarist_n de_fw-fr epist._n ejectis_fw-la sicut_fw-la vir_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la adulterare_fw-la svam_fw-la vxorem_fw-la ita_fw-la neque_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fuam_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la dimittat_fw-la innocen_n iii_o omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la conjugium_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la svo_fw-la tantum_fw-la judicio_fw-la reservavit_fw-la dissolvendum_fw-la calv._n com._n in_o isa._n 54._o v._n 5._o ecclesia_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la qualem_fw-la maritum_fw-la habere_fw-la ac_fw-la revereri_fw-la debeat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deum_fw-la luther_n com._n in_o loc_n habetis_fw-la maritum_fw-la non_fw-la mosem_fw-la non_fw-la petrum_fw-la non_fw-la paulum_fw-la bullinger_n musculus_fw-la gualther_n com._n in_o isa._n 14._o v._n 5._o nor_o do_v our_o divine_n acknowledge_v that_o council_n gener._n par_fw-fr 1._o epistola_fw-la papae_fw-la calixti_fw-la secunda_fw-la pag._n 136._o allegata_fw-la est_fw-la uxor_fw-la legi_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la vir_fw-la ejus_fw-la vivit_fw-la rom._n 7_o etc._n etc._n similiter_fw-la &_o sponsa_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quia_fw-la sponsa_fw-la uxorque_fw-la ejus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la mr._n cotton_n keys_n c._n 6._o p._n 25._o mr._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 4._o c._n 1._o concl_n 4_o 5._o the_o brethren_n make_v the_o pastor_n a_o marry_a husband_n and_o head_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n as_o papist_n make_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n christum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la libentissime_fw-la confitemuratqui_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la summâ—_n capite_fw-la vicarius_fw-la ejus_fw-la iâ—_n terris_fw-la caput_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la dicam_fw-la ministerialò_n non_fw-la principale_v rectò_fw-la nominetur_fw-la nâ—gari_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la potest_fw-la ita_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr sum._n pontif._n to_o 1._o c._n 24._o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n d._n &_o the_o pontiff_a rom._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o so_o the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n on_o eph._n 〈◊〉_d v_o 5._o though_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o divine_a ample_a absolute_a excellent_a and_o transcendent_a sort_n be_v severaign_a head_n in_o regard_n of_o motion_n life_n spirit_n grace_n â—â—suing_v from_o he_o to_o the_o member_n yet_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v ministerial_a head_n way_n
counsel_n martyr_n so_o wide_o d._n bill_n mistake_v the_o place_n mâ—t._n 18._o perpet_n go_v vernm_fw-la c._n 4._o why_o only_o the_o near_a church_n have_v real_a hand_n in_o heal_a offence_n the_o difference_n between_o elder_n govern_v in_o the_o presbytery_n or_o classis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o same_o elder_n in_o their_o fix_a congregation_n page_n 103._o mr._n h._n set_v not_o down_o m._n r._n his_o word_n perfect_o but_o often_o in_o half_n &_o scarce_o that_o as_o here_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o pastor_n only_o to_o the_o assemble_a congregation_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v but_o also_o to_o they_o all_o several_o and_o to_o this_o or_o that_o single_a person_n of_o the_o flock_n m._n h._n pag._n 103_o 104._o though_o pastor_n in_o a_o synod_n by_o m._n cotton_v grant_v put_v forth_o pastoral_a act_n upon_o many_o congregation_n yet_o shall_v it_o never_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v proper_a &_o fix_a pastor_n to_o these_o congregation_n so_o neither_o do_v this_o militate_fw-la against_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n page_n 104._o see_v bilson_n perpetual_a government_n c._n 5._o c._n 12._o pastor_n can_v exercise_v no_o jurisdiction_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o court_n but_o pastoral_a act_n of_o teach_v they_o may_v in_o private_a exercise_n and_o that_o from_o house_n to_o house_n pag._n 104_o 105._o sit_v in_o court_n give_v no_o new_a power_n of_o office_n to_o elder_n but_o they_o can_v put_v it_o forth_o in_o formal_a jurisdiction_n but_o in_o the_o court._n it_o be_v a_o mistake_v all_o along_o in_o mr._n h._n thâ—â—_n if_o a_o elder_a put_v forth_o pastoral_a act_n in_o a_o synod_n or_o in_o a_o presbytery_n to_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o fix_a pastor_n to_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n how_o wide_o mr._n h._n be_v in_o his_o logic_n the_o presbyterian_a elder_n determine_v of_o special_a action_n &_o person_n for_o species_n determine_v the_o act_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la neither_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a pastor_n do_v so_o give_v right_a to_o any_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n in_o macedonia_n nor_o in_o bythinia_n in_o this_o flock_n and_o congregation_n and_o not_o in_o this_o without_o the_o intervening_a of_o some_o special_a call_n of_o god_n pag._n 106_o 107._o the_o separate_n of_o rule_v and_o teach_v in_o pastor_n in_o regard_n of_o office_n be_v unlawful_a but_o the_o separate_n of_o they_o in_o act_n and_o object_n be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o necessary_a see_v bilson_n perpetual_a government_n c._n 5._o c._n 12._o m._n h._n do_v no_o less_o separate_a rule_v &_o teach_v then_o presbyterian_o do_v one_o may_v be_v both_o a_o classical_a elder_n to_o the_o associate_n church_n and_o a_o fix_a elder_n to_o a_o single_a congregation_n as_o the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o a_o grandfather_n and_o a_o father_n to_o divers_a child_n pag._n 107_o 108._o pag._n 108_o 109._o a_o pastor_n fix_v to_o a_o congregation_n may_v exercise_v pastoral_a act_n of_o writing_n preach_v to_o other_o congregation_n than_o his_o own_o pag._n 109._o pag._n 110._o a_o pastor_n teach_v one_o congregation_n fix_o and_o rule_v in_o collegio_fw-la other_o associate_n churches_n be_v no_o prelate_n pag._n 100_o pag._n 110._o 111._o pag._n 111._o of_o the_o onerousness_n and_o labour_n in_o govern_v associate_a church_n how_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o onerousness_n &_o labour_n in_o counsel_v unite_a church_n and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o obligatition_n to_o brotherly_a help_n to_o my_o brother_n though_o it_o be_v as_o onerous_a as_o a_o obligation_n of_o teach_v the_o flock_n it_o do_v not_o tie_v i_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n positive_o to_o go_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o warn_v and_o admonish_v as_o the_o other_o do_v apostle_n be_v tâ—ed_v not_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o christian_n to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o all_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o pag._n 115_o 116._o pag._n 114_o 115._o a_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o use_v more_o mean_n for_o feed_v the_o single_a flâ—ck_n that_o he_o be_v a_o fix_a pastor_n unto_o then_o as_o a_o christian_n he_o be_v to_o use_v towards_o other_o church_n mr._n cotton_n key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n c._n 6._o pag._n 25._o pag._n 117._o pag._n 117._o 118._o a_o commission_n in_o a_o presbytery_n be_v no_o new_a office_n but_o apower_v of_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o god_n of_o order_n pag._n 119_o 120._o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n the_o vote_n of_o associate_v church_n add_v to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o congregation_n strengthen_v but_o hinder_v not_o right_a proceed_n except_o by_o accident_n due_a right_n p._n 335._o pag._n 120._o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n pag._n 121._o how_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o conttary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o attain_v not_o always_o finem_fw-la operis_fw-la png._n 122._o how_o pastor_n be_v pastor_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o how_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o associate_v elder_n par._n 1._o c._n 9_o pag._n 122._o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o same_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o presbytery_n &_o synod_n superior_a pag._n 114._o pag._n 123._o the_o classical_a elder_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o prelacy_n niceph._n l._n 8._o c._n 11._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 14_o tripart_n hist._n l._n 1_o c._n 19_o cypr._n epist._n 80._o bernar._n epist._n 80._o euseb._n l._n 10._o c._n 3._o hieronymus_n in_o episto_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la euagrium_n epist._n 85._o ad_fw-la nepotianum_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la clericorum_fw-la socrates_n l._n 7._o c._n 35._o cyprian_a l._n 1._o ep._n 4_o &_o l._n 4._o epist._n 2._o council_n antiochen_n c._n 14._o bernard_n in_o canti_fw-la ser_n 77._o &_o epist._n 82._o brightm_n in_o apol._n 3._o see_v archiep._n spalaten_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccles._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o edwar._n didoclav_n in_o altar_n damasceno_fw-la p._n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o &_o fere_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la beza_n de_fw-fr gradibus_fw-la ministr_n c._n 1._o etc._n etc._n august_n epist._n 19_o whitaker_n cont._n 4._o q._n 1._o c._n 3._o sect_n 30._o waldenses_n aut_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n histor._n bohem._n c._n 35._o thom._n walden_v doct._n fidei_fw-la tom._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 60._o tom_fw-mi c._n 7._o reinold_n colloq_fw-la cum_fw-la haâ—t_fw-la a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n rome_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n synod_n at_o westminster_n the_o apostle_n act_v as_o a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n act._n 6._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n the_o church_n of_o thâ—ssalonica_n of_o antioch_n presbyterian_a church_n steph._n cum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la temporis_fw-la ibâ—_n consumpsissent_fw-la bâ—zâ—_n aliquandiu_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la parvo_fw-la lorin_n in_o loc._n non_fw-la solum_fw-la pâ—trus_n sed_fw-la pauâ—us_n aliique_fw-la apoli_n &_o apostolici_fw-la viri_fw-la versati_fw-la sunt_fw-la marloratus_n hoc_fw-la quidam_fw-la exponunt_fw-la quod_fw-la sacer_fw-la coetus_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la dâ—iro_fw-la cogeretur_fw-la pareus_n com._n in_o rom._n 16._o observemus_fw-la veâ—o_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la paucis_fw-la fideâ—â—ous_fw-la christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la congregatis_fw-la convenire_fw-la ubi_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la tres_fw-la nemo_fw-la tamen_fw-la inde_fw-la colligan_n ecclesiam_fw-la domâ—sticam_fw-la esse_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la bâ—za_n in_o rom._n 16._o 5._o neque_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la ampla_fw-la civitate_fw-la distinctâ—s_fw-la fuisse_fw-la fidelium_fw-la coetus_fw-la calv._n ib._n horum_fw-la itaque_fw-la domum_fw-la ecclesiâ—m_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quia_fw-la christi_fw-la fidem_fw-la exceperunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la hospitio_fw-la credentes_fw-la admitterent_fw-la that_o sundâ—y_a church_n send_v messenger_n prove_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o those_o church_n for_o all_o man_n &_o woman_n who_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_a one_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n m._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 40._o there_o be_v a_o church-power_n in_o a_o synod_n without_o and_o above_o a_o single_a congregation_n mat._n 18._o can_v warrant_v i_o to_o gain_v no_o trespass_v brethren_n in_o a_o church_n way_n but_o only_o the_o brethren_n of_o that_o congregation_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o member_n narration_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n p._n 16_o 17_o 18._o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o châ—m_n n._n e._n c._n 6._o sect_n 1_o 2_o 3._o cotton_n keyes_n par._n 1._o c_o 9_o sect_n 3._o p._n 125._o the_o independence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n be_v its_o affliction_n not_o its_o power_n there_o be_v neither_o the_o same_o perfect_a operation_n nor_o the_o adequate_a and_o complete_a end_n of_o edification_n in_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n pag._n 126._o the_o nonexistence_n of_o associate_v church_n add_v nothing_o to_o
the_o power_n intrinsical_a of_o a_o congregation_n to_o rule_v the_o associate_v church_n if_o they_o be_v page_n 126._o the_o add_v of_o associate_v church_n to_o a_o wilderness-church_n do_v strengthen_v &_o perfect_v and_o not_o nullify_v the_o intrinsical_v power_n of_o the_o wilderness-church_n pag._n 117._o when_o scandal_n fall_v out_o far_o off_o or_o near_a hand_n how_o association_n of_o church_n remove_v they_o the_o limit_v of_o church-edifying_a and_o church-comforting_a to_o one_o only_a congretien_n whereof_o the_o man_n only_o be_v a_o swear_a member_n be_v a_o unwarrantable_a and_o comfortless_a way_n the_o way_n of_o church_n of_o n._n e._n c._n 1._o sec._n 1._o p._n 1._o c._n 4._o sec._n 3._o sec._n 4._o p_o 70_o 71._o mr._n h._n survey_v pa._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 10._o m._n cotton_n key_n of_o the_o kingd_a c._n 7._o p._n 39_o 40_o 4â—_n mr._n h._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 127_o 128._o sec._n 4._o 3_o ground_n one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n agree_v to_o the_o congregational_a presbyterial_a church_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 127._o 128._o the_o congregational_a presbyterial_a national_a oecumenick_n church_n be_v species_n specialissimae_fw-la how_o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o entire_a church_n tertul._n in_o apolog_n though_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v before_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n presbytery_n synod_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o must_v apostle_n pastor_n synod_n have_v their_o call_n and_o authority_n from_o those_o church_n sect._n 4._o p._n 128._o mr._n hooker_n acknowledge_v that_o divers_a meeting_n and_o church_n convention_n may_v may_v be_v all_o under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n only_o he_o will_v not_o call_v they_o church_n way_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 1._o sect_n par_fw-fr 1._o survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 110_o 111_o etc._n etc._n mr._n h._n must_v be_v force_v by_o his_o own_o principle_n to_o grant_v there_o be_v one_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v meet_v convenient_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o yet_o under_o the_o same_o eldership_n mr._n h._n yield_v to_o we_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n page_n 51._o fixedness_n or_o no_o fixedness_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a congregation_n be_v altogether_o accidental_a to_o the_o church_n presbyterial_a the_o apostle_n fix_v feed_v at_o rome_n at_o corinth_n be_v not_o opposite_a unto_o but_o of_o that_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o feed_n pastoral_a all_o the_o world_n over_o all_o the_o incongruity_n that_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n of_o mr._n h._n against_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v militant_a against_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n which_o mr._n h._n grant_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n mr._n h._n well_o near_o also_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a church_n at_o antioch_n ephesus_n rome_n there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n at_o rome_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n samaria_n thessalonica_n can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v in_o these_o huge_a city_n many_o congregation_n under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n as_o for_o the_o multitude_n at_o jerusalem_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o church_n act._n 2._o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n mr._n h._n incline_v to_o expâ—…_n the_o word_n câ—…h_v of_o the_o â—â—â—thful_a saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o câ—…_n eâ—…_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d presbytery_n a_o church_n how_o watery_a be_v this_o logic_n par._n 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 130._o mr._n r._n argument_n mat._n 18._o from_o allusion_n unto_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n abuse_v not_o answer_v m_o r._n be_v not_o for_o all_o appeal_n whatsoever_o justor_n unjust_a but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v edify_v and_o necessary_a and_o relieve_v from_o tyrannical_a oppression_n the_o plaintiff_n pag._n 131._o the_o remove_n of_o scandal_n mat._n 18._o can_v be_v of_o only_a scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n except_o i_o must_v not_o own_v as_o brethren_n to_o be_v gain_v those_o of_o another_o church_n beside_o i_o christ_n will_v every_o little_a congregation_n to_o exercise_v discipline_n upon_o a_o offender_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o discipline_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o great_a church_n so_o mr._n h._n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o strong_o follow_v the_o sanhedrim_n be_v not_o mix_v by_o institution_n paul_n presbyt_fw-la c_o 8._o p._n 88_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o people_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o people_n woman_n be_v as_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o believe_a church_n as_o man_n and_o womâ—n_n must_v no_o more_o blind_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v than_o man_n nor_o must_v their_o faith_n in_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o pastor_n not_o in_o this_o be_v blind_o include_v in_o the_o male_n discern_v and_o so_o woman_n must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v church_n mat._n 18._o survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 133._o the_o church_n principal_o mean_v mat._n 18._o must_v be_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v brethren_n which_o be_v the_o church_n first_o the_o officer_n be_v only_o separable_a adjunct_n thereof_o say_v m._n h._n par._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 198._o when_o all_o the_o officer_n turn_v wolf_n the_o people_n must_v complain_v to_o the_o people_n &_o when_o the_o people_n turn_v familist_n socinian_o &c._n &c._n to_o who_o sâ—aâ—l_v the_o officer_n complain_v accord_v to_o m._n h._n mind_n the_o officer_n can_v bind_v potestate_fw-la officii_fw-la since_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o male-church_n before_o the_o officer_n have_v be_v as_o m_o h_n say_v we_o can_v tell_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o galatia_n by_o m._n h._n woman_n have_v no_o less_o a_o tacit_n consent_n a_o faith_n of_o practice_n in_o eschew_v the_o society_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v in_o admit_v of_o he_o again_o and_o of_o all_o member_n &_o in_o election_n of_o officer_n than_o man_n and_o in_o other_o duty_n recommend_v to_o church-member_n let_v m._n h._n show_v how_o woman_n be_v all_o exclude_v from_o church_n duty_n in_o their_o way_n more_o than_o man_n so_o cypr._n juban_n epist._n 73._o pag._n 22._o nam_fw-la petro_n primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la adificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mat._n 16._o istaem_n potestatem_fw-la clavium_fw-la dedit_fw-la &_o post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la sicut_fw-la i_o misit_fw-la pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n firmilian_a ad_fw-la cypr._n epist._n 75._o cypr._n pag._n 239._o n._n 14._o hinc_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n christus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la matth._n 16_o etc._n etc._n quando_fw-la in_o solos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la insufflavit_fw-la christus_fw-la dicens_fw-la accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n church_n can_v signify_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roll_a church_n mat._n 18._o and_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n in_o our_o brethrenssense_n be_v neither_o mat._n 18._o nor_o elsewhere_o see_v how_o bilson_n perpetual_a g_o ve_fw-la n._n c._n 4._o mistake_n in_o this_o though_o woman_n child_n of_o age_n and_o servant_n be_v exclude_v from_o govern_v yet_o the_o question_n now_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n whether_o the_o word_n church_n mat._n 18._o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o redeem_a one_o meeting_n to_o and_o for_o public_a ordinance_n in_o the_o same_o place_n include_v not_o woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v ever_o take_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o so_o must_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v or_o excommunicate_v church_n matth._n 18._o be_v take_v and_o can_v note_v a_o company_n of_o redeem_a one_o man_n woman_n servants_z child_n of_o ripe_a age_n come_v together_o in_o one_o to_o partake_v of_o word_n seal_n censure_n the_o only_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n church_n that_o our_o brethren_n can_v give_v we_o from_o scripture_n the_o church_n matth._n 18._o &_o 1_o cor._n 5._o include_v all_o who_o meet_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n elder_n man_n woman_n servants_z age_a child_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o place_n according_a as_o paul_n rebuke_n comfort_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n in_o their_o daily_a practice_n be_v concern_v in_o conscience_n to_o censent_fw-la unto_fw-la or_o dissent_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o forgive_a and_o re-admiting_a again_o and_o that_o upon_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n caelv_n inst._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o sec._n 12._o instit_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o sec._n 2._o instit._fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 12._o
the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n who_o be_v fool_n and_o serve_v the_o world_n as_o math._n 22._o 8_o 9_o prov._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o upon_o god_n reveal_v intention_n and_o the_o aim_n and_o design_n of_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n then_o be_v they_o not_o suppose_v to_o be_v convert_v before_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o god_n can_v intend_v that_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v of_o new_a if_o their_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n go_v before_o any_o such_o intention_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o office-house_n of_o wisdom_n in_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o make_v fool_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o conversion_n whereas_o if_o all_o be_v presuppose_v to_o be_v convert_v before_o thereof_o they_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o king_n they_o shall_v from_o pastor_n hear_v no_o doctrine_n of_o law_n humiliation_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o christ_n but_o pastor_n shall_v speak_v to_o they_o all_o as_o to_o convert_n as_o to_o break_a reed_n and_o to_o sheep_n that_o discernt_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_z person_n regenerate_v justify_v predestinate_v to_o life_n and_o to_o gloâ—…_n ry_o yea_o and_o if_o a_o pastor_n preach_v to_o any_o of_o the_o flock_n as_o know_v now_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o thâ—_n state_n of_o nature_n that_o preach_v be_v not_o by_o any_o command_n of_o god_n give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o pastor_n nor._n 3._o from_o the_o reveal_v intention_n and_o command_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n who_o aim_n be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o to_o espouse_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o have_v they_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n to_o have_v they_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o hide_v to_o they_o nor_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n as_o it_o be_v to_o many_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o joh._n 12._o 37_o 38_o 39_o by_o m._n h._n his_o way_n m._n hookeer_n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 2_o p._n 31._o answer_v the_o proposition_n fail_v these_o who_o be_v convert_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n may_v yet_o in_o god_n intention_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v true_o convert_v ans._n m._n hooker_n leave_v out_o the_o chief_a word_n wherein_o stand_v he_o the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o god_n reveal_v intention_n and_o command_n to_o call_v in_o fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a and_o he_o frame_v his_o answer_n as_o if_o i_o have_v argue_v from_o the_o bare_a intention_n and_o hide_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o i_o find_v that_o m._n hooker_n utter_o mistake_v the_o distinction_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o of_o his_o approve_v will_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o decree_n or_o intention_n of_o god_n from_o which_o i_o bring_v not_o my_o argument_n and_o the_o reveal_v intention_n of_o god_n or_o his_o command_a will_n the_o ignorance_n of_o which_o be_v a_o stumble_n to_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o and_o to_o m._n hooker_n who_o as_o we_o shall_v hâ—ar_v go_v on_o with_o they_o but_o i_o judge_v it_o one_o mistake_v in_o judgement_n in_o that_o godly_a man_n but_o no_o heretical_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o his_o defender_n and_o follower_n will_v take_v heed_n to_o it_o for_o i_o grant_v all_o that_o m._n hooker_n answer_v but_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o quite_o beside_o the_o mark_n and_o leave_v the_o argument_n untuitch_v which_o be_v too_o ordinary_a to_o that_o pious_a man_n for_o no_o doubt_n god_n in_o his_o decree_n and_o secret_a intention_n may_v intend_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o true_a and_o real_a conversion_n of_o many_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o be_v no_o less_o unconvert_v than_o magus_n and_o demas_n for_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v rom._n 9_o 17._o but_o according_a to_o this_o way_n these_o who_o be_v convert_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n he_o shall_v say_v only_o convert_v in_o that_o judgement_n be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n reveal_v intenâ—ion_n and_o approve_v will_n or_o command_v take_v in_o by_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v be_v real_o convert_v for_o god_n give_v in_o no_o sort_n this_o command_n to_o pastor_n in_o his_o reveal_v intention_n see_v that_o you_o admit_v no_o fool_n to_o wisdom_n table_n or_o within_o wisdom_n house_n but_o such_o only_a as_o you_o believe_v in_o charity_n be_v real_a convert_n and_o both_o call_v and_o choose_v contrary_a to_o prov._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o math._n 22._o 8_o 9_o 14._o ergo_fw-la by_o my_o reveal_v intention_n and_o command_v you_o be_v not_o to_o intend_v their_o conversion_n but_o to_o presuppose_v that_o they_o be_v already_o convert_v otherways_o if_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o reveal_v intention_n and_o command_n will_v have_v such_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v but_o nominal_a saint_n bring_v in_o that_o they_o may_v be_v true_o convert_v there_o must_v follow_v two_o contradictory_n intention_n reveal_v in_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o pastor_n be_v i_o command_v you_o to_o preach_v to_o these_o who_o be_v convert_n in_o way_n the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o upon_o my_o intention_n they_o may_v be_v true_o convert_v and_o also_o i_o command_v you_o my_o pastor_n preach_v to_o no_o church_n member_n that_o upon_o my_o intention_n they_o may_v be_v convert_v because_o you_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o any_o as_o pastor_n but_o to_o such_o as_o you_o know_v be_v already_o convert_v according_a to_o my_o reveal_v intention_n and_o will_n m._n hooker_n see_v this_o add_v but_o if_o m._n rutherfurd_n mean_v that_o the_o church_n do_v of_o purpose_n ibid._n receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n to_o be_v convert_v than_o it_o be_v cross_v to_o his_o own_o tenet_n and_o a_o person_n may_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o do_v not_o notify_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n nay_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v they_o to_o the_o seal_n who_o she_o know_v have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n for_o she_o know_v they_o be_v not_o invisible_a member_n which_o in_o m._n rutherfurd_n judgement_n only_o give_v they_o right_o ans._n it_o be_v not_o cross_v to_o my_o tenet_n that_o a_o person_n such_o as_o demas_n and_o magus_n may_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o seal_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o notify_v they_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o internal_a conversion_n for_o my_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v only_o judge_v of_o visible_a walk_n and_o profession_n in_o point_n of_o admission_n or_o not_o admission_n to_o seal_n and_o in_o that_o point_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v whether_o they_o have_v faith_n save_v or_o not_o none_o can_v partake_v save_o of_o the_o seal_n for_o their_o own_o personal_a salvation_n and_o without_o sin_n but_o these_o only_a who_o have_v save_v faith_n but_o the_o church_n may_v admit_v without_o sin_n multitude_n who_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o 27._o and_o yet_o pass_v no_o sentence_n of_o sign_n notife_v faith_n or_o no_o faith_n internal_a conversion_n or_o no_o internal_a conversion_n upon_o they_o 2_o m._n hooker_n know_v that_o m._n r._n difference_v between_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o the_o seal_n and_o yet_o be_v repeat_v my_o tenet_n as_o if_o i_o confound_v these_o because_o he_o confound_v they_o himself_o whereas_o m._n h._n say_v ergo_fw-la 3_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v to_o the_o seal_n who_o she_o know_v have_v no_o right_a ecclesiastical_a to_o they_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o upon_o the_o church_n part_n the_o right_n be_v good_a to_o confer_v the_o seal_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o notify_a sign_n but_o of_o sign_n in_o order_n to_o conversion_n or_o not_o conversion_n that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o master_n christ_n to_o judge_n not_o of_o servant_n in_o this_o case_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n who_o she_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v right_a internal_a for_o their_o own_o personal_a salvation_n that_o i_o teach_v and_o can_v make_v good_a from_o scripture_n act._n 8._o 13_o math._n 22._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o 27_o 30._o now_o i_o say_v that_o its_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o servant_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o